《For The Stars Have Sinned》


 Victimless Crime

    I know a lot of women who love to get involved in life with life, but only now have I met a man who is not only nosy but also weird and rude.


    My gaze cast down on my wristwatch. It is three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Dad is not in the office yet and the man who is sitting in the visitor¡¯sir has no ns to leave.


    Earlier I was standing beside the water dispenser near the door. I didn¡¯t want to go near Papa¡¯s big table because in front of it was sitting the weird man who had been ring at me since I got inside the office.


    How can I get rid of him?


    I looked outside the window. There is a bonsai pot there. If I p him in the face with it, will he excuse himself? When I looked at therge wooden table, I saw arge binder. Such a perfect thing for smacking his face full of resentment in the world. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had someone re at me.


    ¡°Do you need something other than falsely using me of a victimless crime?¡± I asked him.


    It was only at that moment he averted his gaze. I breathed a sigh of relief. I don¡¯t know who the man in front of me is, but I just saw him sitting in the visitor¡¯sir when I entered the office earlier.


    He looks like Papa¡¯s client or business partner. I wasn¡¯t raised rudely, but that man looked strange when our gaze met earlier. Well, he was using me of something with that kind of look on his face. When I asked what was going on, he then started using me of being involved in a crime that took ce in Bayan, a town in Boljoon.


    ¡°Where is your father?¡± he suddenly asked after a few minutes of silence.


    Phew. I thought he was just here to me me. My lips twitched into a smile. ¡°He¡¯s still traveling to get past the city.¡± But a few seconds passed when I realized something. My lips parted as I looked at him again. ¡°How did you know my Dad owns this office?¡±


    ¡°I looked into your family¡¯s information.¡± He intently stared at my face again. ¡°And I got two shreds of evidence that you were there when the crime happened in Bayan.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    He got something from his pocket and then pulled out a crumpled piece of paper and a ne. I frowned.


    ¡°See it for yourself,¡± he said then stood. He stepped close and stopped in front of me. I was startled when he took hold of my hand and then ced the crumpled paper and ne atop my palm. I winced when I felt his hold tighten.


    I looked down at what he¡¯d handed. Looking closely at the paper, I covered my mouth when I saw my name written clearly on the crumpled paper. And when I looked inside the ne¡¯s heart-shaped pendant, I saw a picture of Levi on the right and my picture on the left.


    Wait. Didn¡¯t I give these things to Levi? How did these end up in his hands?


    The man grinned when he saw my petrified face. He leaned his face closer and whispered beside my ear, ¡°Tell me that you have nothing to do with what happened two months ago, Rishel Joy Larica.¡±


    My hand trembled as I held the paper and ne. I looked up, staring into his mysterious eyes, and swallowed hard. No. How could I tell him what I saw that night?


    I shook my head. ¡°It has nothing to do with me,¡± I whispered and averted my gaze, clenching my fist where the paper was.


    He suddenly grabbed my chin and turned my face to him. My eyes widened in fear. ¡°W-What are you doing?¡± I tried to remove his hand holding my chin, but I could not remove it. There was nothing I could do but stare at his face with a yful smile hanging on his lips.


    Jerk. He¡¯s enjoying this taunt. I hate him.


    He smiled and then brought his face closer to mine. ¡°We both know that you have something to do, Rishel. Don¡¯t deny it. I hate pretentious rich brats.¡±


    ¡°W-What?¡±


    ¡°If tell your father about this¡­ do you think you can escape his wrath?¡±


    My lips trembled and I red at him. Telling my father that I have something to do with what happened two months ago is simply asking for my death. Even if it was against my will, I still drew a breath and looked straight into his eyes. ¡°W-What do you want then?¡±


    He stared at my face for a few seconds. I didn¡¯t know if he saw how nervous I was, but he let go after a minute or two. I breathed a sigh of relief.


    I saw him draw something from his pocket and he handed me his phone. ¡°Here, save your number.¡±


    Even if I don¡¯t want to I can¡¯t do anything. I obeyed him. Then I handed it back to him, but my eyes widened when he brought his face close to mine again and whispered in my ear. ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t eat you if you¡¯ll behave.¡±


    My body stiffened as I clenched my fist. That was a threat!


    Did he think highly of himself? Wait and I¡¯ll kick him right in the face when I got the upper hand soon!


    I red at him, but he just flicked my nose andughed. He turned around, walking back to his chair.


    Without saying a word, I left Dad¡¯s office. If I stayed there for another minute, who knows what I will do with that arrogant bastard!


    The salty wind from the sea gently hit my face as I left the office. The second floor of the Larica building is an open area facing the sea, so I saw the glistening seawater after leaving the office.


    It was past three in the afternoon so the sun was hanging a bit low on the horizon. The sky was turning orange as well and I saw some kingfishers flying above the waves.


    The corner of my lips curled up and I forgot the weird man inside the office. Sometimeter I went down the nearby stairs and exited the Larica building. I n to take a walk on the dock first to relieve my stress today.


    Honestly, I just went through the Port to hide from Mama the books and merchandise I bought earlier. Mama doesn¡¯t want me to buy things I don¡¯t need so I hide those items in the room next to Papa¡¯s office.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    It¡¯s safer there and Papa doesn¡¯t visit that vacant room. He¡¯s just too busy so he gave me that room as my shelter when I¡¯m hanging out by the Port.


    Papa knew I was buying things like that but he didn¡¯t interfere as long as I don¡¯t neglect my studies. It¡¯s the reason why I was so nervous when that weird man threatened to tell Papa about the letter and the ne.


    If my father ever found out what happened that night, he would forbid me from buying merchandise and books. And I won¡¯t let that happen.


    My feet halted and I looked ahead. I¡¯m at the dock. At the end was the small yacht. I walked along the dock while entertaining myself with the flying colorful birds in the distance.


    I suddenly remembered what happened three years ago. It was also a yacht where Tiden, June, and I was hanging out. Papa said it was a gift to the three of us for graduating high school.


    If Tiden and June were here, I would probably be happy strolling the dock. But they¡¯re busy with the band. They are members of the band called Vine which my idol Levi¡¯s a member of too. Those two are the first reason why I support that group so much but after knowing Levi, I had grown my admiration for that man.


    But I always think they¡¯vee so far that I can¡¯t reach them anymore. Even though I want to stay by their side as their number one fan, I can¡¯t do it. Aside from the fact that my parents forbade me, I am also unable to walk the path they were treading.


    They are like stars that I can¡¯t reach. It¡¯s always like that.


    I pulled out the cell phone and saw the new message from Mama. She wants me toe home to Boljoon. Sighing, I stared ahead at the setting sun.


    It¡¯s almost six o¡¯clock, realizing I¡¯m staying in the dock for almost two hours. A careless breeze blows past me and strands of my hair fly in the air.


    Looking down, I stared at the home screen where Levi¡¯s side-view photo was disyed. In that picture, he isn¡¯t facing the camera. All the photos of him on the inte were sided view and if not, his bull cap is down hiding his face from the world.


    Maybe that¡¯s a tactic to maintain a mysterious prestige?


    I chuckled, thinking that I had seen Levi¡¯s face at the University before they went viral and became very famous. But those times are rare, just a count on a hand so I want to get a picture of him facing the camera.


    ¡°When is your next concert?¡± I whispered while scrolling on FB.


    But while scrolling on my social media ount, I heard quick footsteps running close in my direction.


    Wait, it¡¯s forbidden to run on the dock yet they still do. Are they not informed? But there is arge signage at the entrance that prohibits running on the dock unless those bastards can not read.


    I turned around to see who are these bastards when a hand gripped my shoulder, startling me! My hand lost its strength and I dropped my phone in shock, it fell straight into the sea. I even heard the water ssh!


    ¡°What the heck!¡± I yelled in shock, staring intently at the phone that was sinking under the water.


    Goodness! The important files for my final grades are there!


    My teeth gritted in anger and I clenched my fist, annoyed. I wanted to dive into the sea but the sun had set and it was too dark to see anything under the water.


    But my main reason is the seawater¡¯s too dirty for my sensitive skin.


    My eyes squinted hard when I remembered the hand that gripped my shoulder ¨C the culprit of everything!


    I turned around, ring at the man who was standing behind me. He was wearing shades and a cap that was hung low so I could only see his sharp nose and a pair of thin lips.


    Hateful! I snarled at him.


    What should I do now to pass the final grading? Ass! Why is this man so stupid?!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the sign there at the entrance? No running! Don¡¯t you know how to read, huh?! You cause me great mishap!¡±


    Even the man did not know what to do with the fallen phone. His lips pursed into a thin line and he averted his gaze. I knew right away that he didn¡¯t mean it but who will shoulder the me?


    ¡°You!¡± I drew a breath. ¡°Compensate me -¡±


    I couldn¡¯t continue my words because a second dumb ass ran towards the man standing in front of me. Instead of stopping, that idiot pushed the man¡¯s back forward. ¡°Bro! You ran fast!¡± he yelled andughed.


    My eyes widened when the man who gripped my shoulder earlier lost his bnce. But wait, why is he falling in my direction?


    I hold my breath when the man pulled me into his arms. Parting my lips to protest, I yell in shock after I realize that the man¡¯s falling out of the dock with me in his arms.


    Seeing the pastel skies as my body¡¯s falling into the calm waves, I yelled at the top of my lungs. ¡°Bastard, let go!¡±


    But it¡¯s toote.

 Underwater

    Many people believe you¡¯ll see your dream when you are at death¡¯s door, and I think it¡¯s true. If only my dream hadn¡¯t kicked me awake.


    My eyes widened as I slowly sank under the warm water. It¡¯s dark. There was no light around except for the light above. I quickly swam towards the light and poked my head above the salt water.


    Shocks. Why did I see Levi¡¯s deep eyes and thin lips under the water?


    I almost kissed him but he suddenly kicked me away. Tapping my forehead, I sighed. Well Rishel, if you¡¯re gonna daydream please make Levi a little romantic, okay?


    Suddenly, a shrill female voice shouted from above the dock. ¡°Levi! What are you doing there? Come back, we¡¯rete!¡±


    I looked up at the dock and saw a beautiful woman who looked like Nicole, the only girl member of the Vine. She was wearing a summer hat on her head and a blue dress that¡¯s swaying with the afternoon breeze. Just by standing there, one will know that the girl¡¯s elegant and sophisticated. So unlike me who¡¯s swimming on the dirty seawater.


    I just foolishly watched the dumbass swim to the edge of the dock and climb up. Salt water was dripping from his clothes. I snorted. That must have been the man who dragged me with him. Tch.


    He didn¡¯t even say thank you for apanying him with his free bath.


    Frowning, I swam to the edge of the dock. I smacked my wet lips as I climbed up and stood at the edge of the dock. ¡°What an ungrateful bastard!¡± I snarled. ¡°You didn¡¯t even help me ¡ª ¡±


    My words were cut off when suddenly, the man turned around to face me. I was stunned because he looked like Levi, the Vine¡¯s vocalist and my ultimate idol! His cowlick was hanging down on his forehead and seawater¡¯s dripping from his neck down to his V-neck polo shirt.


    ¡°You¡¯ve insulted me?¡± he asked. I was rooted in my spot because he had the same voice as Levi!


    I could not believe there¡¯s someone in this world having the same face and same voice as my idol! What on earth¡¯s happening?


    ¡°I heard you insulting me, Miss.¡±


    ¡°No, I-I¡¯m not!¡± I swallowed and looked away. ¡°I¡¯mplimenting you!¡±


    ¡°Huh.¡± The man chuckled and walked towards me. My body stiffened and my heart beat fast. I was about to step back when he quickly grabbed my arm and pulled me away from the edge of the dock. ¡°For the second time, woman, don¡¯t act pitiful. I don¡¯t buy your poor acting skill.¡±


    ¡°W-What?¡±


    I blinked and gaped at his retreating figure. My eyebrows meet, annoyed. Did that guy think I was craving his attention? In his dreams!


    Before I could protest, someone called my name behind me. ¡°Rishel.¡±


    I turned and saw Tiden¡¯s face. I was even more confused. Levi, Nicole, and now Tiden. What the members are doing here ¡ª wait, that¡¯s right. Vine is here!


    My eyes blinked in surprise. ¡°Tiden? Is that really you?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The corners of his lips rose and he crossed his arms over his chest. ¡°You can¡¯t y dumb with me like that, Rishel. I¡¯m going to take you to Tito,¡± Tiden said then grabbed me by the wrist and pulled me away from the dock.


    The corner of my lips twitched and I looked at Tiden. I also looked at the man who looked like June who was walking beside me. That¡¯s when I realized I wasn¡¯t daydreaming.


    Vine is really here!


    ¡°Hey hey! Stop!¡± I quickly took my hand from Tiden and took a few steps back. I frowned at them. ¡°So that bastard is Levi?¡±


    June and Tiden looked at each other. June closed his eyes. ¡°Who do you think fell into the sea with you?¡±


    I felt as if an icy bucket of water had been poured over me. Why? How? Why did I let Levi escape!


    ¡°Ah!¡± I pped myself. ¡°Stupid, Rishel! You should have stopped him!¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Richel!¡± Tiden quickly grabbed my hand and frowned at me. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    ¡°Tiden! Help! My phone fell into the sea! And Levi just ran away! Bastard! After what he did, he¡¯ll just run away? What? He won¡¯t take responsibility? My poor baby!¡±


    Tiden quickly covered my mouth and secretly looked around. Then he looked at me as if another head had grown on my neck. ¡°What are you talking about? How much? I¡¯ll pay.¡±


    ¡°No! I want him to take responsibility! That dumbass!¡±


    June sighed and waved his hand at Tiden. ¡°I¡¯ll go first. You¡¯ll take care of Rishel. The screw in the head has loosened again.¡± Then he left the dock first.


    Tiden¡¯s lips twitched with a smile. He looked at me for a long time before pinching my nose. ¡°Ouch!¡± I red at him. ¡°What¡¯s your problem again, huh?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one with the problem,¡± Tiden said. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into your head and you think of hanging out right on the dock?¡±


    I snorted and folded my arms. ¡°I want to rx, but you guys are too much! You bully me!¡±


    Tiden sighed. Before he could speak again, we heard someone cleared a throat. I looked at the man standing at the dock entrance, not far away from where I was standing at.


    I saw his face again as he walked toward to me. My face contorted and I looked away, folding my arms together. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked.


    But he didn¡¯t answer my question and instead turned to Tiden. ¡°I will take Rishel from here, young man.¡±


    Tiden¡¯s eyebrows met. ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked the man before pulling me closer to him.


    My eyebrow rose as I looked at the neer and I even crossed my arms over my chest. I looked at him with my beautiful smug smile. But he just chuckled and winked at me, as if I was a kitten acting cute. My face darkened. Just then, how I wish I was a big tiger in his eyes. I looked away.


    ¡°Rishel, do you know that man?¡± Tiden asked.


    I pursed my lips. ¡°No. Not at all!¡±


    Tiden frowned then turned to the man. ¡°Mister, it¡¯s bad to joke with ady you¡¯re not familiar with.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± the man teased. He looked at me and adjusted his necktie. ¡°Do you think of me as someone untrustworthy, Rishel?¡± he asked.


    I know what he¡¯s saying. He wanted to remind me of the crime in Boljoon, that I was more distrustful than the two of us. I gritted my teeth. I don¡¯t know how many buckets of patience I have drank since I met him.


    ¡°Tiden, let¡¯s go!¡± I said then pulled him past the man blocking our way. But before I could step pass him, he grabbed my wrist and pulled me away from Tiden. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s the matter with you? Let me go!¡± I shouted while struggling in his hold.


    ¡°Your father is there. You¡¯ll be punished when he¡¯ll see you like this,¡± the man whispered in my ear.


    I was tickled by the hot breath touching my ear. Frowning, I averted my ear from his hot breathe. I looked at Tiden who had a dark expression while looking at the man holding my wrist.


    Ah, what a pain in the ass. I sighed then waved my hand at Tiden. ¡°Aren¡¯t youte for the night gig? You can go first else your manager will scold you again,¡± I said.


    There was nothing wrong with what I said, but Tiden¡¯s face darkened. Squinting my eyes, I looked away. Why? Did I say something wrong?


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll call youter,¡± Tiden said.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± I quickly waved my hand and shook my head. ¡°Did you forget? My phone fell into the sea. I¡¯ll buy another one tomorrow!¡±


    Tiden nodded then walked away without saying a word. My shoulder slumped and I flicked the hand that was holding my wrist. ¡°What are you doing? He¡¯s gone so let me go, okay?¡±


    Only then did he release my wrist. I held no hope when I saw that my school uniform was so messed up with stains all over it after that fall. Mama will scold me again for being too dirty.


    ¡°Lyndon,¡± the man suddenly said.


    I looked up and frowned at him. ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°Call me Lyndon. That¡¯s my name.¡±

 Sunset at Dock

    Sunset and Dock


    I pursed my lips and took a step back to Larica shipyard just a few meters away from the private dock. Lyndon was just following behind and I had no ns to talk to him. I was thankful that he was silent even though it was awkward.


    When the wind blew, I hugged myself. The coolness of the breeze at dusk is not for nothing, but he ced a warm jacket around my shoulder and my teeth stopped chattering instantly. I simply turned to the side and saw the side view of his face.


    The sun was setting in the west and the soft rays touched the tip of his nose. From the angle I could see, it was as if the dim rays of the sun painted Lyndon¡¯s face, tracing his side profile which made him look ethereal.


    I looked away and sighed. He has the looks but the attitude¡­ err nevermind.


    A few minutester, I took a step in the shipyard. Here is the ce where ships used for sailing are repaired.


    It was one of Larica Shipment¡¯s properties and it is not far from the shipping port where the center of business is. I didn¡¯t pay attention to the looks of some of Papa¡¯s employees who kept on pulling something while looking at my direction from time to time. They knew me because I always walk past the area whenever I go to the dock, and it was their first time to see me with a man. Tch. Good thing that they kept their mouths shut or else¡­


    I was surprised when Lyndon suddenly bid goodbye to buy something in Emal which is nearby. He said he was going to buy me new clothes. I raised my brow at him. ¡°What are you up to?¡± I asked but he didn¡¯t answer me and immediately turned his back on me. I just looked at his back going away with a frown.


    It was surprising he took initiative. Our first meeting was not that pleasant so why would he do that?


    Bah. If he wants to buy, then buy. Why am I thinking about the motive of that man when there are clothes in Papa¡¯s office? I shrugged my shoulders. It¡¯s up to him.


    I hurried to Papa¡¯s office and found him busy reading contracts. Fortunately, my clothes have dried a little earlier so the sea water is no longer dripping on the floor. Papa turned to me and raised his eyebrows. ¡°You dived? The water at the pier is unhealthy,¡± he said.


    My lips twitched and Iughed wryly. ¡°No, Pa. I just fell.¡±


    ¡°Take a shower first and change. You probably have clothes on the other side,¡± he said and turned to the papers again.


    I folded my arms. ¡°Pa, do you know Engineer Lyndon? He was waiting here earlier but I didn¡¯t send him out because he told me he¡¯s your business partner.¡±


    He paused for a moment before reaching for a personalized pen and signing the contract. ¡°Mmm. Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°Buy clothes at Emal.¡±


    ¡°Why buy more? You have a lot of clothes next room.¡±


    I snorted. I knew that he knew why Lyndon would buy clothes.


    ¡°You gave him money?¡± he added.


    I shook my head. ¡°He don¡¯t need it. He has a lot.¡±


    Papa closed the open folder and sighed. ¡°Change your clothes now. It¡¯ste and you might get sick.¡±


    ¡°But Pa, who is Engineer Lyndon?¡±


    ¡®And why is that one so nosy? I was even suspected of being involved in the massacre there in Boljoon,¡¯ I said in my mind but I didn¡¯t ask Papa and he might get suspicious.


    ¡°Rishell. I¡¯m busy right now. Get dressed,¡± Papa said and reached for the second folder. I nced at the mountain of contracts in his desk and sighed.


    Papa ns to grow the business so he is in contact with many of his acquaintances in the corporate world. I once heard that he wants to export goods to other countries. As of the moment, the business is still at the local level so he is taking steps to raise Larica Shipment to the national level andpete with the big corporations in the capital.


    I shrugged and nodded before walking out of his office. There was a door on the side of his office and I opened it before stepping inside. I first saw the big Vine poster I had pasted to the wallst year.


    Levi had a big smile as he looked at Nicole who was facing the camera. Even in the poster, he¡¯s still in a side view, and what¡¯s more painful is that he¡¯s only looking at Nicole. My lips pursed into a line. It¡¯s okay. I had an encounter with Levi earlier.


    I took a deep breath and opened the cab but I couldn¡¯t find any nice clothes. And since someone showed up to buy, I thought I¡¯d just wait for that one. Maybe the clothes he bought are better than the ones hanging inside the cab.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    I walked to the balcony. Papa¡¯s office is on the second floor and the building is close to the fish market, so I can see the Pasil Fish Market from here. The market is illuminated byrge outdoor lights. I hugged myself when the wind blew. My eyes squinted. Where is that man?


    Just as I thought of him, someone suddenly knocked on the door. I thought it was Lyndon so I quickly opened the door to get the clothes he had bought, but Papa¡¯s face appeared before me. ¡°Your mom called. She¡¯s sending you home. Why can¡¯t she contact your number?¡±


    I blinked. Oh ¡°My phone fell into the sea, Pa. It was at the bottom so I didn¡¯t go down. It¡¯s already dark.¡±


    ¡°Buy a new one tomorrow and don¡¯t bathe there at the pier. There is clean water in Badian, visit that ce if you want.¡±


    I smiled at Papa. ¡°I guess¡­¡±


    He nodded seeing me shrug before returning to his office. I closed the door again. I was about to step back to the balcony when someone knocked again. I blew out air and opened the door to the man I had been waiting for. ¡°Why only now ¡ª¡±


    I stopped talking when I noticed something on his polo shirt. There is a big red stain there. I frowned. ¡°What happened?¡± I asked and winced. I smelled something fishy when the wind blew in my direction. I stepped closer, knelt in front of him, and leaned my face closer to the stain on his shirt. ¡°Fish blood?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± I looked up at him.


    His expression was dark as he looked down at me. That¡¯s when I realized my position so I quickly stood up. But suddenly I lost my bnce and almost fell. He quickly held my shoulder and helped me steady on my feet.


    My cheeks suddenly became hot. I closed my eyes and looked away. ¡°T-Thank you!¡± I said then reached a hand for the bag he was carrying.


    I turned around and quickly closed the door. I leaned against the door for a few minutes and calmed my fast heartbeat. I didn¡¯t know why, but his eyes told me that he knew my secrets and it¡¯s driving me insane. I let out a breath and walked to the bathroom.


    Minutes passed but he was still staring at me. I didn¡¯t have a choice but to smile at him and ept his unfathomable gaze, even though I¡¯m trying hard not to make my smile falter.


    ¡°Mr. Davies, this is Rishell Joy Larica, my daughter. I know that you¡¯ve seen her earlier. Rishell, this is Mr. Davies, one of the outstanding bachelors in the province and the head engineer of project renovation and expansion of Larica building.¡±


    I looked at Dad. ¡°Ah, renovation. Of course,¡± I vaguely said. That¡¯s why there¡¯s heavy equipment staying around not far away. He has a n to renovate the building, and I guess it¡¯s a good decision since the building is a bit crowded, especially since there are now people with thick faces hanging around the ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you,¡± Lyndon said and extended his palm to shake my hand.


    I smirked and grasped firmly his palm. I squeezed his hand hard so that he would know that I¡¯m itching to punch his smug smile. ¡°Likewise. I hope you¡¯ll live up to your reputation, Engineer,¡± I emphasized with a smile on my lips.


    But I just didn¡¯t expect him to reciprocate my gesture with a slight squeeze. I was stunned. I saw how the smile on his lips widened when he noticed that I was affected by that squeeze. I cursed in my mind.


    I quickly withdrew my hand and turned my gaze to Papa. ¡°I¡¯m going home, Pa. I have an exam tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to take the bus?¡± he asked.


    I nodded. ¡°The trip is only four hours.¡±


    He thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s not good to take the bus. It¡¯s toote.¡± Papa looked down at his wristwatch. ¡°Just wait for Gerard. He will deliver you.¡±


    ¡°I can manage,¡± I said, but Papa was stubborn and wouldn¡¯t let me take the bus. I just took a deep breath. ¡°Alright,¡± I said casually to Papa and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll just stay at the dock,¡± I said then stood up.


    Lyndon suddenly spoke. ¡°Be careful not to fall,¡± he warned.


    My face crumpled and I sneered. ¡°Thanks for your concern but it¡¯s not needed.¡±


    The night was deep as I left the office and went to the dock area of ??pier one. The full moon was fixed in the sky and because it was close to the sea, I could clearly see the crystalline reflection of the moon¡¯s rays in the sea.


    Because it was a private property, there were only employees staying around the area. I silently walked to the dock even though the road was dark because the distance between the light poles wasrge. Fortunately, I had memorized the way and the Pier¡¯s beacon was also alove, asionally lighting up the path I was treading on.


    While I was enjoying the beautiful view on the dock, someone spoke behind me. ¡°Miss, the sea water is cold at night. It¡¯s nice to take a bath. Why don¡¯t you jump in and swim for a while?¡±


    I back straightened up. Swimming in the sea at this time? Maybe he wants me to drown and die?


    Frowning, I turned around hoping that the person who spoke was joking but I was stunned when I didn¡¯t see anyone.

 Unwanted Guest

    Unwanted Guest


    The hair on the back of my neck rose and I quickly stepped out of the dock. But suddenly I stumbled. I screamed and stood up shaking. I quickened my pace. My trembling only subsided when my feet hit the ground.


    I bit my lower lip and nced at the dock. No one was there. But who spoke earlier? I hugged myself.


    Since that night in Boljoon two months ago, I have been hearing something. At first I didn¡¯t pay attention but every now and then I was suddenly terrified especially since I could feel the eyes following my every move. These past few days I haven¡¯t felt anything strange so I¡¯m relieved, but when I heard that voice on the dock¡­ I couldn¡¯t help but think that my fear of that night still hasn¡¯t gone away.


    Whatever mystery was wrapped in that voice, I didn¡¯t think about it. I quickly straightened myself up and ran back to the Larica building. I waited quietly for the family driver while looking at the full moon in the sky.


    ~~~


    It was eleven o¡¯clock at night when I got home from the city. I went straight to the room because I knew Mama was already sleeping. And while dressing in a nightgown, I felt a cold wind blowing towards my direction. I ignored that and immediately jumped on the bed and covered myself.


    Maybe because of staying upte for the consecutive days, I fell asleep quickly that night. The next day, the family driver took me to the University. But when I came home at noon, Mama suddenly called me. Kervy is said to be visiting.


    His name is Kurt Vincent. He¡¯s still in his early twenties, but there are fifty condos named after him. Because he was famous and had money, Mama let him flirt with me. The heck. I really don¡¯t like men who are too clingy.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked and reached for the cup of tea. I took a sip and looked at the scenery in the distance.


    ¡°Am I not allowed to visit you?¡± he asked with a smile before taking a deep breath when he saw that I had no reaction to his joke. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do with you, Rishell.¡±


    I put the cup down and sighed. I don¡¯t even know what to do with him. He keeps visiting me at home and it¡¯s irritating at times. Mama doesn¡¯t scold him so he¡¯s enjoying his stay in El Grande.


    My finger pointed to the mountain that was clearly visible from here, the terrace of the house. ¡°If you go for a hike? There, oh. It¡¯s free, making your life more purposeful?¡±


    His lips twitched. ¡°Rishell.¡±


    ¡°Why are you always here, Kervy? We don¡¯t need you here at El Grande,¡± I said, folding my arms. I nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t be conceited. Mama is just being hospitable and that¡¯s why she¡¯s letting you stay here.¡±


    He smiled and put both hands in his pants¡¯ pockets. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I am courting you? So here it is, I brought your favorite.¡± He took the eco bag that was on the table and gave it to me. I epted it with a frown. ¡°Those are books by your favorite author. You told me the other day that you failed to order a book. So, there, I bought it for you,¡± he added.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    I peeked inside the totte bag and my frown disappeared due to the four new books. Those are new releases not in my collection in the room next to Papa¡¯s office. I blinked and bit my lip. ¡°Oh thank you.¡± The edge of my lips rose and looked up at Kervy.


    And because I was in a good mood, I allowed him to tell a story about his friend and boss. He told me that his real estate monster friend is eyeing and in Sudtonggan. I just nodded while taking a bite of the cake. In fact, I¡¯m not interested in his boss.


    ¡°Wait a moment, Rishel,¡± Kervy said and grabbed his phone from his pocket, answering a call. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He listened for a few minutes on the other line. Then, he frowned slightly while ncing at me for a moment. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there. Tell Jaxx.¡± He hung up and smiled at me. ¡°There¡¯s an emergency at thepany.¡± He sighed.


    I smiled and motioned him to leave. ¡°Go, work is more important,¡± I said and took another bite of cake.


    ¡°You¡¯re more important,¡± he said with augh and ruffled my hair before walking away.


    I snorted at what he did and straightened my messy hair. And because Kervy brought forbidden goods, I immediately hid them inside my room. I n to bring those to the port.


    I looked for my phone given by Papa to check updates on my favorite author and band, but I remembered that the cell phone had fallen from the dock. I sighed again. Even though Papa was willing to let me buy a new cellphone, it was hard to convince Mama.


    So I called Kervy¡¯s phone number using thendline. Three rings before someone answered the call on the other line. ¡°Hello,¡± Kervy¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Hi. Are you driving right now?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Stopped at a red light. Why, Rishel?¡±


    ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°On the way to Sumaya Heights. This is the first time you called my number. Do you need something?¡±


    I almost lost my temper at his question. My cheeks got hot from embarrassment and I pped my own forehead. Right. This is my first time to call his number and of course, because I need something from him. But it was too embarrassing to admit so I shut up and talked to him about a few things before getting straight to the reason why I called.


    ¡°I wanna ask if you can buy me a phone? But if you¡¯re busy, never mind.¡±


    He was silent for a moment before agreeing to my request. I just sighed secretly and answered his question about the brand and so on.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, Kervy. Thank you. I¡¯llpensate you soon.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother,¡± he said.


    I stopped arguing with him and hung up. He¡¯s driving and it¡¯s dangerous. I stretched out on the bed and closed my eyes for a moment before reaching for the newly purchased book and reading it.


    I DIDN¡¯T wait for hours because someone knocked on the door. I looked at the clock on the wall. I¡¯ve been reading for an hour. I put down the book and opened the door.


    It¡¯s Jemima. She is the new maid from Lapu-Lapu and a typical¡¯s rebel against her parents. I heard that her grandmother sent her here to grow up. They say the girl¡¯s too silly.


    ¡°Miss, someone is giving this you,¡± she said and handed me a small paperbag. I knew it was a new phone so I epted it.


    I just watched her walk away before closing the door. After I set the phone up, I immediately opened social media. I just browsed through the new Vine updates in my feed.


    What caught my attention was a fan¡¯s post. It said that Ariel has more fans than Levi. I raised my eyebrows andmented. What did Iment? Of course, defending my idol Levi. I grinned.


    It¡¯s fun to fight on social media. They don¡¯t know me and I don¡¯t know them either so I can express all my ideas freely. Unlike in real life, I have to be careful with what I say because of my reputation.


    And I was in the middle of a fan war when the wifi suddenly died. I cursed under my breath and quickly left the room carrying the phone. ¡°Mama, the wifi has died again!¡± I screamed, annoyed.


    ¡°What tone is that, Rishel?¡± Mama asked. ¡°If the wifi hadn¡¯t died, wouldn¡¯t you leave the room? Go to the kitchen and eat your dinner.¡±


    I quickly shut my mouth especially when I saw Mama in the living room while looking at the modem. Huh. I knew Mama turned off the wifi so I would leave my room.


    But it¡¯s annoying. I typed my reply for too long, but I couldn¡¯tment it in the end? Thank you so much. Please note the sarcasm.

 Back at Campus

    Back at Campus


    The next day, Gerard drove me to Argao. I told Papa that there¡¯s no need but he didn¡¯t listen. I snorted. It¡¯s better to take a jeep to the University.


    I leaned my head on the headrest and folded my arms, looking out the window. The sorrounding¡¯s still dark and the wind¡¯s chilly against my bare skin. It¡¯s dawn and the cold was keeping me awake.


    ¡°Miss, did you bring the one in the back?¡± Gerard asked .


    I nced at him for a moment before looking back outside the window. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, Miss.¡± He closed his eyes for a moment before snorting. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed these past few days that you don¡¯t bring anything heavy to University. It¡¯s just surprising now.¡±


    My brows raised as my eyes squinted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it anymore, okay?¡±


    I then blinked and folded my arms. A few minutester, the car passed the crime scene. I saw the yellow cross line on the main road of Arbor. I bit my lower lip.


    It¡¯s been two months since the rumored crime took ce in Baranggay Arbor. They said that someone was killed and the victim¡¯s body was missing. Well, the authorities didn¡¯t find any evidence, and they didn¡¯t find the body of the victim even though they searched the area with a hundred kilometers from the crime scene. Even so, I couldn¡¯t help but be afraid sometimes.


    The crime happened on Arbor¡¯s main road and El Grande Lat¡¯s also on Arbor. That means the crime scene¡¯s just too close to us.


    I sighed as the car drove forward to El Pardo. I thought maybe the two people who testified were just making up stories with the police.From N?velDrama.Org.


    The witnesses were from Bayan and I heard that they were drunk when they saw the bloody road. And almost everyone knew that the words of a drunk were not to be trusted. I shut my eyes tightly, sighing, and opening my eyes again to look to the east. I think it¡¯s past five in the morning.


    The car sped up. The good thing¡¯s the traffic in Boljoon was not heavy.


    There¡¯s almost no cars on the highway except for some PUJ andrge trucks that deliver vegetables and fruits to other municipalities. Fortunately, Gerard brought a big car, so it¡¯s not too dangerous to run side by side with big trucks because the car¡¯s easy to see in the side mirror. Having fournes in the highway also helps.


    Gerard and I stopped over at a fast food in the center of Alcoy. We just ordered through drive thru because it was almost six o¡¯clock. We still have to pass through Dguete before reaching Argao. I sighed as I bit into the burger.


    I swallowed and turned to Gerard. ¡°Have breakfast first in El Grande next time. I¡¯ll bete because of you, eh.¡±


    ¡°Miss, I waited an hour before I saw youe down the stairs. It¡¯s not my fault.¡±


    I snorted. ¡°Are you ming me?¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°You!¡± I red at him with eyes wide open. That one¡¯s so honest!


    I shut the passenger seat door with a bang. ¡°Thank you!¡± I shouted sarcastically at Gerard. But that man¡¯s too insensitive when he even managed to smile and wave at me. I just shook my head in disbelief, turning around.


    I marched into the gate of the University. There were already many students inside the campus and I saw the three-story main building with the University¡¯s logo engraved on it.


    ¡°You know, Gen, I don¡¯t have time for boyfriends. I¡¯m not like the others out there, running after Levi¡­¡±


    My eyes narrowed when I saw two women approaching me. I folded my arms and stood in the path of the two. They stopped and looked at me. The woman who spoke earlier raised her eyebrows. ¡°Gen, look who¡¯s here.¡±


    The woman called Gen looked at me and raised a brow too. ¡°I see an idiot who likes to run after Levi.¡±


    My lips twitched. I was righth to assume I¡¯m the one they¡¯re talking about. Snorting, I grinned. ¡°Talking about good girls.¡± I smirked at them. ¡°At least I enjoyed reading books you want but can¡¯t have. Right?¡± I smiled widely at them.


    I once heard them talking about erotica that they wanted to read but couldn¡¯t because they¡¯re too shy to let everyone know they like to read those kind of books too. A pity for them.


    Jamaica¡¯s face darkened. After a while, she smiled at me. I raised my eyebrows at what she did because she was twitching her lips, annoyed. ¡°Do we look like we care, Larica? And¡­¡± She looked at me from head to toe. ¡°You look pathetic in that cardigan and high-waist. Why don¡¯t you wear our uniform? That will do good to your looks.¡± Then she red at me before asking Gen to pass by me.


    Frowning, I looked down on the clothes I was wearing. There¡¯s no problem about this, okay? Besides, this is Levi¡¯s taste when ites to girl¡¯s fashion. It¡¯s my thing too. I shrugged my shoulders and was about to walk to my building when someone called my name.


    ¡°Rishel!¡±


    I looked at the man running towards me. He gasped and stopped in front of me with a wide smile. ¡°How are you? When are June and Tidening back?¡±


    Oh. I blinked and smiled wryly at him. He¡¯s Benji. Not one of my friends but he¡¯s a batchmate of Tiden and June, and of course one of Vine¡¯s die hard fans. Well, when ites to collecting merchandise, he topped second to me because he also have thergest collection of Vine merchandise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know?¡± my answer. ¡°Just look for them on the streaming sites,¡± I said and passed him by. I heard himin but I continued towards the main building. It¡¯s almost seven and I don¡¯t want to bete for Prof Waye. That Professor¡¯s a terror.


    I waited an hour and a half before the first examination test ended.


    Since it was break time, I went straight to the locker room. There, I put the paper bag that contained the four books that I wrapped in the gift wrapper. I was surprised when I closed the locker and saw Benji¡¯s face.


    I sighed. Not again, please. ¡°What? Are you going to look for June and Tiden again?¡±


    ¡°Ah, Rishel please understand me. We¡¯re blockmates but since bing members of the band, I can no longer contact them. Tell me where I can find them.¡±


    My face crumpled. ¡°You know dude, even if I know where to find them, I won¡¯t tell you. You know why?¡±


    He frowned. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Secret!¡± I let my tongue out at him and ran away. I heard hisin again saying that I am selfish and don¡¯t know how to give way!


    Huh. Did I tell them I am a good girl?


    My lips pressed together and I turned my back to go to the canteen but I was stunned to see Jamaica and Generica happily talking on the bench near the Education lockers. They hold milkshakes in their left hands while piles of notes rest on their thighs. I grimaced. They still have time to chitchat in that condition.


    I just walked to the other exit, going to the canteen alone. It¡¯s nothing new to me being alone because I¡¯m used to it.


    I quickly ate my ordered cookies and drank the drinks before moving on to the next subject. Too boring and a pain in the head. My brain¡¯s already drained from the first subject, dried up with all the questions. I really want to go to the Faculty and ask the Prof if we have discussed those questions but he might kick me out of the faculty.


    I was overwhelmed by the thought. Because why not? Not everyone is blessed with memorization and analytical skills. Or, let¡¯s just include critical thinking. Why? Is it a sin that I¡¯m just better at reading stories? And is it bad to be creative rather than critical?


    It was like ten fists hit my brain while I was sitting on the chair. The school bell is currently ringing ¡ª a signal that the examination test is over for the day. I let out three consecutive sighs and simply smiled at the white board. I survived!


    Just one more day and my ordeal will be over, finally able to rx.


    ¡°Miss Larica.¡± I was startled and looked around. There were no people. Looking forward, I saw Prof Gina standing behind the professor desk. She was frowning. ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning to go out, Miss?¡±


    Iughed, embarrassed. ¡°Bye, Professor!¡± I quickly took the shoulder bag and ran out of the ssroom.


    With a wide grin stered on my lips, I walked straight to the hallway where the lockers were. I opened mine and took the paper bag where the books were and closed the mini door, locking it.


    I hummed a song while walking out of the building. Even the people I had met in the hallway were following me with their confused gazes and from time to time, they would whisper to theirpanions and giggled. I winced for I knew I was the one they¡¯re whispering about. Ah, gossipers.


    I called Gerard to ask him to take me to the fishing port in the city, but I remembered his nosy attitude earlier. So I told him not to pick me up because I¡¯m gonna visit the fishing port on my own, just taking a bus to City.


    Now, I¡¯m sitting on the bus with the headset plugged into my ears and my head resting on the headrest of the seat. I woke up at the South Bus Terminal. I immediately got off and looked for a jeep that would take me to the Main Campus.


    I stood in the waiting shed and waited for a Jeep to pass by. But almost all the passing jeepneys were full, no vacancy not even one. So I waited a few more minutes until a ck car stopped in front of me.

 Something鈥檚 New

    Something¡¯s New


    The ss window of the car rolled down and I saw the face of Lyndon, that good Engineer who likes to use people around and Papa¡¯s business partner.


    I sighed for the nth times and nodded, agreeing to him half-heartedly. ¡°I know, I know,¡± I said and frowned.


    He¡¯s been talking about how it¡¯s not safe to travel alone, and I can still hear him talk about it even when we almost reach the port. It¡¯s just annoying. I¡¯m not a kid anymore but why does he always scold me?


    I know his point and I understand it, but I just let him bber because his car was about to reach the Larica building.


    I leaned forward on the back of the passenger seat and looked out the windshield. The car turns to Pier 3 and turns to gate 5, where Pier 1 is. Until now, I didn¡¯t understand why the numbering of the piers and gates was reversed. I think it just exact only at Pier 3, eh.


    ¡°The renovation will start next week. For the meantime, don¡¯t visit the Port,¡± Lyndon said suddenly, cutting my thoughts.


    I looked at him. ¡°Which part to renovate?¡±


    ¡°To the left straight to the beacon. The beacon will also be moved to expand the coverage.¡±


    My eyes squinted. ¡°In your words¡­ you will not interfere with Papa¡¯s office, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the initial n.¡±


    I raised my eyebrows at his answer. ¡°Oh,¡± was all I could say.


    The car stopped in front of the Larica Building. I immediately got out of the car and took big steps towards the entrance. I even saw some of Papa¡¯s fishermen. They were fixing the. Some of them even waved at me before retracting their gazes and back at what they were doing.


    I faintly smiled at them, looking at them one by one. Most of them were moreno. But they¡¯re not too brown, just medium in color. Maybe because they only sail every night ande home before the sun rises in the east.


    Papa told me that they use different fishing methods. His favorite¡¯s using a floodlight to attract fish to the.


    Maybe that¡¯s why fishes were expensive during the full moon. There¡¯s not much to be caught because the water¡¯s bright and the fishes were easily distracted.


    I passed them by and continued into the building. I saw a few employees and they were mostly technicians. Walking straight to Papa¡¯s office, I knocked on the door before going inside. I saw him sitting on a swivel chair and writing something. I coughed a bit.


    He looked up and smiled when he saw me. ¡°Your eyebags too big. Are you still sleeping, Rishel?¡± he asked, clearly kidding with me.


    My lips twitched in a smile. ¡°Well it¡¯s exam week, Pa.¡±


    Heughed and beckoned me toe. I obeyed. ¡°Did you fail the exam?¡± he asked when I stopped in front of his table.


    I snorted at his question. ¡°I did¡­¡±


    He just chuckled and shook his head. ¡°You didn¡¯t study. What will you answer in the exam?¡±


    ¡°How did you know, Pa?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°I know you. You¡¯re spending more time with your band idol and books than with studying.¡±


    ¡°Pa.¡± I pouted my lips. ¡°Those are my stress relievers.¡±


    ¡°Stress reliever? Rishel, with what you¡¯re doing, those are no longer stress relievers. They¡¯re stress givers.¡±


    ¡°Papa is really¡­¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± He frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it true? Instead of studying for the exam, you¡¯re facing your phone and watching videos. Instead of helping with the chores, you¡¯re in your room reading again. And now, you¡¯re stressed with the exam because you don¡¯t know what to answer. Even your mom doesn¡¯t know what to do to get you out of your room voluntarily. I heard that your mom is turning off the WiFi so you will walk out of the room.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Rishell, are you doing it right?¡±


    I sighed and shook my head. ¡°No.¡±


    Papa¡¯s eyes narrowed and he nodded. ¡°You should know the limit. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll definitely screw it up.¡±


    ¡°I know my limit, Pa.¡±


    His eyes narrowed at me, clearly not believing my words. ¡°Show me that you know and I will believe.¡±


    I pursed my lips and nodded. I said goodbye to him and quickly left the room. What a joke. I don¡¯t know what I will hear from Papa if I don¡¯t go out. I just put the new books on the bookshelf.


    Suddenly my phone vibrated. I looked and saw that it was a notification from GC. They say there is an undiscovered author who writes well. When someone sent the link, I immediately clicked that link. The author¡¯s username is CareLikeGoldFish.


    It must have a very short attention span. I shook my head, downloaded all his written books in my private library, before I hid my phone inside my pocket. I decided to go to Ay to buy an addition to the collection.


    But when I walked out of the room, I saw a man¡¯s naked torso. He was holding a blueprint and was looking down from time to time at the extent of the dock. He was standing on the terrace just opposite the door of my collection room.


    I quietly walked to the stairs but suddenly the good Lyndon called me. ¡°Rishel.¡±


    I could do nothing but stop and face him. I blinked. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡± He smiled at me. ¡°I have something for you.¡±


    I caught my breath when I saw his smile. That man¡¯s ying his cards well! What else could I do except to obey his highness? But was it easy for me to simply obey someone? ¡°Sorry, I need to¡ª¡±


    He cut me off. ¡°Just a minute.¡±


    Pursing my lips, I took a step towards him sighing in defeat. Fine, for the sake of our dirty big secret.


    Because it¡¯s an open space, the wind blew to and fro. My hair¡¯s still on the loose so it¡¯s like I was facing a bunch of hair blowers from front to back because the wind¡¯s blowing my waist-length hair everywhere!


    Terrible. The wind wasn¡¯t that strong earlier, eh?


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked and stopped in front of him, locking my hair with my palm.


    He looked below the terrace again and pointed to the dock that I could see from up here. ¡°That area is too narrow for a fishing port. That should be widened a little. I heard your father is nning to buy parts in Pier 2 for construction of seaport.¡±


    ¡°I guess¡­¡±


    He nced at me. ¡°Your course is naval architecture?¡±


    I raised my eyebrows. ¡°So?¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    He was silent for a few minutes while looking at the dock. I didn¡¯t speak anymore and waited for what he had to say. The sun had set in the west and the salty air was cool. I could smell the moss and washout paint from the ships nearby.


    ¡°Before the crime happened in Boljoon, there was a murder victim in Argao. A University student. The victim came from a Vine concert and her remains were found a few kilometers from the venue.¡± He nced and looked down at me. ¡°Is it a coincidence, Rishel?¡±


    My eyes squinted. A murder victim before that incident? And it had something to do with Vine also? It¡¯s suspicious. Realizing that Lyndon was still staring at me, I looked away. ¡°Why are you asking me? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Keep pretending,dy.¡± He chuckled. He reached for a few strands of my hair that escaped to my face and tucked them behind my ear. ¡°Sooner orter, I¡¯ll dig out all your secrets¡­¡±


    I took a deep breath and met his gaze with courage. ¡°I don¡¯t have any secrets, Mister. Maybe you have the secret and you¡¯re pushing the me on me?¡±


    He raised his eyebrows at what I said. After a while, the corner of his lips twitched and heughed. ¡°We¡¯ll see, Rishel¡­ We¡¯ll see,¡± he said before walking away.

 Meet Them

    Meet Them


    I clenched my fists and red at the bird flying over the waves. The bird turned to me and broke its own wing. The bird cried before it dived under the waves. And I was supposedly be sympathetic of that little thing but I couldn¡¯t. I still thought of Lyndon¡¯s words about the prior murder case in Argao because I was there.


    I AM CURRENTLY reading CareLikeGoldFish¡¯s work. The book is a mystery-thriller and even without romance, I couldn¡¯t stop reading it whole because the scenes are so familiar, it¡¯s like I¡¯ve seen them before.


    Just like the scene where the main character shot his friend. It¡¯s the same as what I saw there in Boljoon two months ago.


    Wifi suddenly died. I blinked and came out of the room with a dark expression. I was about to go straight to the kitchen because I knew Mama was the one with the n, but suddenly I heardughter and someone¡¯s calling my name in the living room. I turned my head to the sofa and I saw Mama with someone, the Vine band members.


    I froze in ce. What is Tiden doing here?


    Mama folded her arms. ¡°Come here, Joy. They told me you know them.¡±


    ¡°O-Okay¡­¡±


    I held my own breath when Tiden and I stared at each other. I swallowed the lump in my throat. My chest heaved with excitement, but I was nervous because I knew Mama was against me being a fan girl. What if she¡¯ll know that my idols are in front of her? What will she do?


    ¡°Hi. W-what are you doing here?¡± I asked with a smile.


    Mama¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You better talk to them and eat afterwards so you can study upstairs.¡±


    I nodded. She excused herself to Vine and went upstairs first. I waited for Mama¡¯s figure to disappear before looking at Tiden. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked again, ncing at Levi. He was looking down at his phone he¡¯s holding, not even giving me a slight nce. ¡°And you know where El Grande is, Tiden?¡±


    Thest time I checked, he didn¡¯t know where El Grande¡¯s location.


    He smiled then stood up and walked towards me. ¡°June brought us here. I didn¡¯t know El Grande was in the Arbor.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°I see,¡± I said and nced at Levi from time to time. He didn¡¯t even look up at me, as if I wasn¡¯t in front of him. Sighing, I give up. Maybe he¡¯ll only look up when Nicole¡¯s around. ¡°You should have told you were going to visit. I should have dressed in better clothes.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You¡¯re beautiful no matter what you wear,¡± Tiden said and winked.


    My cheeks heated up at his words and I looked away. Hearing him praise me in front of Levi¡¯s embarrassing. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± I asked.


    He smiled. ¡°Vine wants to meet you. Also, I can¡¯t reach your number.¡± And his wide smile disappeared from his lips when he remembred something. Tiden coughed a bit and scratched his nape. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a new one,¡± he promised.


    I remembered that afternoon at the dock where he and Lyndon had a little argument. I sighed and shrugged my shoulders. ¡°Actually, someone bought a new phone.¡±


    ¡°Who bought it? Is it the guy?¡± Tiden asked.


    I knew he was talking about Lyndon so I shook my head. ¡°My other¡­ friend.¡±


    Kervy¡¯s courting me but I always ignore his advances so maybe it¡¯s not bad to refer him as my friend. My lips twitched and decided to change the topic. ¡°Did you asked permission from your manager?¡± I pursed my lips. ¡°You are not allowed to go to a ce that is not listed on your sched.¡±


    Tiden grinned and put his arm around me. ¡°Actually, June and I were the only two who wanted to visit you but the two came along. See them?¡± he asked and pointed a finger to Levi and Ariel. ¡°They didn¡¯t even say hi to you, did they? Ignore them then. June and I will tell you something.¡±


    Because he said it, I didn¡¯t try to say hi to Levi. I wanted to pay attention to him so he could see me, but it would be embarrassing if I did. Then, I faced June with a frown. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    June raised his eyebrow at the tone of my voice but he didn¡¯t look at me. ¡°Come with us to Club Fort Med. We¡¯ll be there for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± I asked and huffed. ¡°Your manager won¡¯t allow it, okay?¡±


    ¡°We get our permission from Maingey. She¡¯s fine with having you,¡± June said.


    I blinked twice. Am I hearing him right? I opened my mouth to ask more but someone suddenly interrupted our conversation. ¡°June, Tiden.¡±


    I looked at the one who spoke and saw it was Ariel. He smiled as he stepped closer to us. When I saw him face to face, I froze. I wanted to ask Ariel a question but I couldn¡¯t find my own voice. I just returned to myself when June introduced me to Ariel. ¡°This is Rishel, she¡¯s our friend. Rishel, you know him but I¡¯ll still introduce him as formality.¡± June winked at me. ¡°He¡¯s Ariel, our friend and one of Vine¡¯s members.¡±


    ¡°O-Of course,¡± I whispered and swallowed hard. I looked away when Ariel and I locked eyes. For a while, I felt ufortable under his gaze. ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± I said although it¡¯s half-hearted.


    My mind wandered back to what I saw that night in Boljoon two months ago. Seeing Ariel standing in front of me while grinning widely, I could not help but to feel chill ran down my spine. If only I could erase the memory of that night, I might be more than willing to meet him.


    Ariel shed his sweet smile at me. ¡°Pleasure to meet you too, Miss.¡± His smile grew wide when he noticed that I avoided his gaze. The hair on the back of my neck suddenly stood up. I don¡¯t know why his malicious eyes lingered in my face before he averted his gaze. Only then I could breathe easy. ¡°I remember you are that drenched girl in the dock.¡± He clicked his tongue. ¡°Such a pity. You failed to catch Levi¡¯s attention.¡±


    I blinked at what he said. Did he think I was acting to get Levi¡¯s attention so I let myself fell into the sea with that guy?


    Well, I kinda liked it but who would want to throw themselves into the freezing sea at dusk?


    I nced at Levi but his eyes were still focused on his phone. Huh, I felt bitter inside. Of course. Who was I for him to give attention, right?


    I denied Ariel¡¯s usation. ¡°It¡¯s an ident.¡±


    He just shrugged his shoulders. That silly smile on his lips told me that he didn¡¯t believe my excuse. ¡°As forpensation, follow us in Club Fort Med,¡± he said and looked over me from head to toe. ¡°Tiden and June told me that you are reserved. It seems they were not mistaken.¡± He clicked his tongue again. ¡°Modest girl is my type.¡±


    The corner of my lips twitched at his words. I nced at Tiden, we understood each other. He looked at me apologetically before facing Ariel. ¡°Dude, I¡¯ll bid goodbye to Rishel first.¡±


    I thought he was going to sulk but he suddenly smiled and gestured Tiden to do what he wanted. So Tiden hurriedly looked for Mama on the second floor. I was surprised by his initiative to look for my mother since it¡¯s his first time to visit El Grande. Also, I¡¯m afraid that Mama won¡¯t take it well knowing that Tiden had the guts to climb upstairs. That floor¡¯s where the bedrooms are so it¡¯s inappropriate for a guest to roam over there.


    But Tiden had already climbed the stairs and it¡¯s rude if I ask him toe back and left my three guests in the living room. So I couldn¡¯t do anything but to wait for my Tiden¡¯s arrival and mother¡¯s decision.


    I saw at the corner of my eyes how Ariel was looking at me and grinning from time to time, like he was watching a good show with me as the main character. It was disturbing so I sat beside June and made sure that Ariel could¡¯t see me directly from where he was sitting at.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hide from me, Rishel. Are you afraid?¡± Ariel asked, clearly teasing me.


    June frowned and pulled me closer to him, tapping my shoulder to calm me down. ¡°Stop ying pervert, dude. You can screw girls except Rishel.¡±


    Arielughed and shook his jead. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, bro. Don¡¯t take it seriously!¡±


    But that grin told me that he meant it when he said I¡¯m his type. Tch. I never thought Ariel would be so shrewd. Remembering what happened two months ago, I decided to not bother with his advances and just treat him as an annoying fly although the terror in that night never left me.


    ¡°Rishel, are you alright?¡± June asked when he noticed my pale face.


    I smiled wryly at him and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine. By the way,¡± I said and looked at Ariel, secretly ncing at Levi¡¯s direction. ¡°Nicole¡¯s not here.¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡± Ariel winced.

 Along the road

    Along the road


    What else can I expect from Nicole? Of course, she don¡¯t want to be disturbed. June smiled wryly at me while Ariel¡¯s face was grimacing. I know that Ariel and Nicole¡¯s rtionship is not that good so I understand if his expression is a little off when I mentioned that name. That¡¯s probably one of the reasons why Ariel had agreed and persuaded me to stay with them in Club Fort ¡ª to annoy Levi¡¯s girlfriend, Nicole.


    It take minutes for Tiden to run down the stairs with a big grin hanging on his lips. He walk towards me and put his arms around my shoulder, sitting beside me. My lips twitch with a smile and poke him. ¡°So? Did Mama agree with you?¡± I asked. I hold no hope that my mother agree since she is strict and never let a stranger barge into second floor freely, but I am dumfounded when I see Tiden nod with a smug smile on his lips.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Ask your mother then,¡± Tiden said chuckling when he look at my bewildered face.


    I scorn at him and fold my arms in front. ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll visit Club Ford¡­¡±


    Since we receive Mama¡¯s abrupt yes, Tiden and June bid their goodbyes. Ariel wink at me before hopping on their car but Levi? Oh well, he is still busy with his phone, does not even bother to raise his head and say goodbye. I don¡¯t know what things he is working on but I don¡¯t have the guts to approach and ask him.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    At dawn, I am not surprise to see Tiden¡¯s grinning face. I don¡¯t have the problem of him driving to El Grande to fetch me, in fact I like it, if he only wait for the sun to rise in the east.


    The sorrounding is still dark and the iing wind from the open door is chilly. Tiden is standing by the foot of the staircase while I am huffing at the top, ring at him. ¡°What a morning,¡± Iined hoarsely. ¡°You have the guts to wake me this early, huh?¡±


    Drawing a breath, I take a step down the stairs. A maid had woke me up, telling me someone is looking for me and is waiting in the living room. I already punished her for disturbing my sleep and seeing that it¡¯s Tiden for not so urgent matter, I regret giving that maid a light punishment of pulling weeds at the backyard. Seeing that wide grin on Tiden¡¯s lips, I just want to smack his face with my fist.


    My feet step on the living room and without waiting for him to say anything, I stride towards the kitchen. Tiden follows me while asking what I want to eat.


    ¡°Why? You¡¯ll cook it for me?¡± I asked, sarcasm is evident in my voice.


    The smile on his lips does not diminish at all. ¡°You¡¯re still grumpy even early in the morning,¡± hemented, clearly teasing me.


    Sneering at him, I yawn and turn my head to the left. I want to sleep but Vine might be waiting for me seeing that Tiden¡¯s too early to fetch me. So I went to the kitchen to make coffee. Tiden is still following in leisurely manner which makes me frown. He is really feeling at home, huh?


    ¡°Miss, do you want something to eat?¡± Husea asked when I arrived in the kitchen.


    I can smell the aroma of brewed coffee hovering in the air which makes me rx a bit. Some of the maids love coffee so every morning they will brew cups of corn coffee and today, I feel like I want to sip. ¡°Just give me a cup of coffee,¡± I said and sat across from the dining table. ¡°Also pancakes,¡± I added.


    She smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss. The pancakes are still warm,¡± she said before hurrying to serve pancakes and make coffee.


    I smirk when she had ced the coffee on the side of my saucer. ¡°Where¡¯s Jemima?¡± I asked when I noticed that she is alone in the kitchen.


    ¡°Ah, Jemima?¡± Husea thought for awhile before slightly grinning at me. ¡°She had gone back to her home in LLC, Miss. She reasoned her work here is done.¡±


    I nodded and looked away. Husea excused herself to take care of the pickle being cooked. I took a sip of the still steaming coffee and ced the cup on the table. I saw Tiden sitting next to me out of the corner of my eye. He reached for a pancake on my te and took a bite. I called Husea again to serve another pile of pancakes. It might not enough for the two of us.


    ¡°Do you have your suits ready?¡± Tiden asked while swirling the spoon inside the cup.


    I put the coffee cup down. ¡°I won¡¯t be there long so I won¡¯t bring any more things. CFM is just around the corner.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Have you bid goodbye to Aunt?¡±


    I took another sip of coffee and bit into the pancake. ¡°She didn¡¯t know that I¡¯m leaving this early. Mama would probably gone mad. But it¡¯s okay.¡± Shrugging my shoulder, I smirked at him. ¡°You bid goodbye for mest night, right? So it¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Tiden flicked his tongue, clearly dissatisfied with my thinking. After a few moments he asked, ¡°Does Tito know?¡±


    ¡°Err¡­¡± My lips twitched because of his question. ¡°I didn¡¯t get to say goodbye to Papa, but that¡¯s okay. Maybe Mama will tell him.¡±


    We were silent for a while. After a few minutes, Tiden spoke again. ¡°I have to get back to CFM before eight o¡¯clock,¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay. Wait for me. I¡¯m just going to get dressed.¡±


    I stood up and ran up the stairs. My eyes caught the cell phone on the bed. I haven¡¯t sent my rey to CareLikeGoldFish¡¯s message yet. Sighing, I shrugged. Maybeter.


    I went to the bathroom and washed up. I even brushed my teeth before entering the walk-in closet, staring at my bikinis for a few seconds. I was confused what to wear.


    Knowing that Nicole is beautiful and Levi definitely won¡¯t notice me if I just wear a simple dress, I decided to put on the bikini that Mama boughtst summer and wore the best summer dress in the closet before leaving the room and walking down the stairs.


    Tiden looked up at me and was stunned for a few seconds. I raised an eyebrow at him, only then did hee to his senses. He closed his eyes and looked away. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful,¡± he praised.


    I pursed my lips and squinted my eyes. ¡°You just realized now?¡± He red at me so Iughed at him. ¡°Tsk. That¡¯s why you¡¯re still single until now. You don¡¯t know how to appreciate beauty!¡± I added.


    The corner of his lips twitched but he didn¡¯t move. Huh. I¡¯m right. I have never seen him flirt with another girl. I just shook my head before leaving the house.


    I saw a beautiful sports car outside. The red car gleamed under the giant lights outside the mansion. ¡°Is this yours?¡± I asked because it was my first time to see that particr car.


    He shook his head then opened the door for me. ¡°It¡¯s Levi¡¯s,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh.¡± I sat in the passenger seat while he went around the front and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Do you have a license?¡± I asked, skeptical of the idea that he¡¯s a skilled driver.


    ¡°Yes. I just receive it recently,¡± he answered then drove the car out the big gate of the mansion.


    ¡°Are all of you gonna stay at CFM all weekend?¡± I asked.


    He slowly turned the steering wheel. ¡°Levi and Nicole have ns to go to Ayan Peak and Ili Rock.¡±


    ¡°You three won¡¯t go with them?¡±


    Tiden winced pursing his lips into a thin line, then chuckled without humour. ¡°We would like to but Nicole doesn¡¯t want to agree. She wants to monopolize Levi.¡± Heughed. ¡°Levi persisted for the first time so Nicole couldn¡¯t do anything but agree.¡±


    I looked down at the dashboard. I bit my lower lip. ¡°Is it okay with your manager?¡±


    He shrugged and didn¡¯t answer. I know it¡¯s okay with the manager because they can¡¯t visit tourist spots without the manager¡¯s permission. But it¡¯s tiring to hope that their rtionship will go downhill. Levi and Nicole will always be together. It would be fine if the other three members wille and I¡¯ll beg toe with them because I can use Tiden as an excuse to go on their trip, but I don¡¯t want to give in to fate yet I can¡¯t do anything.


    I sighed and looked out the window. I can see that light in the distance and realize that the sun is about to rise so I told him to hurry and Levi might wake up this early. I don¡¯t want to bete for our meeting.


    But while the car was traveling to CFM, my chest suddenly pounded. I don¡¯t know why but I held on to that side and looked ahead where I could clearly see the arch of the resort


    My muscles went cold when I felt that familiar gaze again. It was the kind of stare that had followed me for the past two months.

 Challenge

    Challenge


    I ignored that strange feeling. I got out of the car and looked around the resort.


    Club Fort Med is a resort located at Arbor, same barangay with El Grande Lat. Not too simple and not too shy just enough for a quiet weekend. The edge of my lips curled up.


    I looked up at therge wooden card on which the name of the resort was engraved. It was my first time to be with the Vine. It¡¯s scary but also exciting.


    I saw that Tiden was already inside the resort so I followed. He went straight to a modernized restaurant that was slightly elevated than the rest of the resort. He went inside and sat in a chair next to arge ss wall where I could see the entire resort.


    ¡®Not bad,¡¯ I thought.


    I sat in the chair opposite him and looked outside the ss wall. I saw the three pools of Club Fort Med which the resort¡¯s known for.


    There was a small round table between us and a small blooming cactus in the center nted in a small pot. A bonsai nt. I took the menu that was on the table and opened it, checking what to order.


    ¡°Do you want to order?¡± Tiden asked.


    I pursed my lips. Honestly, I¡¯m not hungry yet because of the pancakes at the mansion, but seeing the delicacies in the menu, I think I want to try. ¡°This will do,¡± I said then pointed to what I ordered on the menu.


    He called the waiter and ordered. I didn¡¯t wait long because the man immediately delivered what I ordered. I swallowed my saliva and took a bite.


    Tiden evenughed when he saw that I was satisfied with the food. I just red at him. Even though CFM was still in Arbor, I haven¡¯t really visited the resort so it was my first time to taste the special menu.


    After we ate at the restaurant, Tiden took me to the cottage where they were staying. My chest kept pounding as I thought about Levi¡¯s reaction when he¡¯ll see me, whether he will be happy or not?


    It¡¯s a good thing that Nicole is staying in the other cottage because I don¡¯t know what will happen when she sees us all inside.


    I stopped in front of a bungalow-shaped cottage. Tiden opened the closed door and let me in. I stepped inside. A clean living room was the first thing I saw. The cover is small and I believe only a thin divider separates the bed space and the living space.


    I sat on the sofa and waited while Tiden entered the bed space. Soon I heard movement behind the divider.


    ¡°Tid! What are you doing, man? Get lost,¡± Ariel said hoarsely.


    I heard Tiden snort. ¡°Rishel¡¯s here, dude.¡±


    Then the bed space became quiet. I just heard the movement of someone andter I saw Tiden with Arieling out from there.


    ¡°Rishel,¡± Ariel smiled and scratched the back of his neck. ¡°Thanks for waiting,¡± he said.


    I just smiled and said it¡¯s fine. I simply looked behind to see if Levi is up. I didn¡¯t see him. Looks like he is still sleeping.


    The three of them sat on the sofa opposite where I was sitting. June closed his eyes while Tiden and Ariel argued softly. Thetter med Tiden for not waking him up early. The corner of my lips twitched.


    After a while, Ariel looked at my way. ¡°Wee to CFM, Rishel. Are you hungry? We can order a breakfast. I heard they have special menu avable for first time visitors and I have tasted it yesterday. You won¡¯t regret it,¡± Ariel said and shed his infamous smile.


    Well, I didn¡¯t know that he¡¯s this talkative. I shook my head. ¡°Thank you, but Tiden and I just ate at the restaurant nearby.¡±


    My gazended on June who was silent since earlier. His eyes were closed and after moments of staring at him, he seemed to sense my stare because he raised his hand and waved at my direction without opening his eyes. That silly boy. I just shook my head.


    Ariel grinned at me. ¡°It¡¯s our first time staying together, isn¡¯t it? Well, I want to introduce myself formally to you,¡± he said and a smug smile appeared on his lips. ¡°I¡¯m Ariel Labastida. Twenty. Vine¡¯s drummer and sub-vocalist. Never been kissed, never been touched. Would you dare to break the record?¡± Then he winked.


    My smile faltered a bit before looking away and clearing my throat. Such ame introduction full of lies. I might not know him personally but I heard a lot of stories about Ariel¡¯s debauchery especially when I am a member of the exclusive fan group made by their manager.


    ¡°Rishel Joy Larica,¡± I said, introducing myself to him.


    ¡°Just a name?¡± Arielined.


    Oh? What else did he want? The corner of my lips twitched and looked at Tiden when my best pal spoke for me. ¡°Yes, just a name. Do you have a problem with that?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Ariel winced and hit Tiden jokingly at his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you, dude.¡± Then he turned to me, smiling widely. I was charmed by his smile. It seemed like someone¡¯s nning something bad. He sighed and dramatically closed his eyes before opening them up again and stared straight into my eyes. ¡°I know your name is Rishell Joy Larica. Tiden once told me that you¡¯re a good swimmer. So I¡¯m cing a bet on your te. If you win, I¡¯ll treat you to a fully-loaded buffet lunch and dinner. If I win, you¡¯ll stay here in Club Fort Med until tomorrow. Deal?¡±


    Just as I thought. He really n to do something naughty. I sighed. I don¡¯t n to stay long in CFM because Mama will definitely not allow me to stay here for a long time, otherwise I really look forward to his bet. Something inside me wants to try if I could beat Ariel, a famous local personality.


    My lips formed a line and was about to decline his challenge when someone entered from the open cottage door. When I looked up, I was stunned in my seat. It¡¯s Nicole. Her two eyebrows met when she saw me sitting with the Vine. Biting my lower lip, I sighed. I think now¡¯s not the right time to visit their cottage because the true princess of Vine is here.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Nicole asked hatefully and raised an eyebrow at me.


    I looked away, afraid to meet her gaze. Her gaze was full of malice, condemning me, and of course I understood her point. Having her teammates with a strange girl is upsetting. So I don¡¯t want to be with Nicole, it¡¯s nerve-wracking. I knew that she also hates Levi¡¯s die hard fans because she¡¯s in love with my idol and wants to own him. That¡¯s one of the reasons why she hate me, yet I am satisfied seeing her crumpled face because I know she can¡¯t do anything to me when Tiden is here.


    ¡®Yes, just re all you want, Missy!¡¯ I thought and tried to hide my grin. It¡¯s amusing to have an upperhand in this situation.


    ¡°Rishel, June and I are friends,¡± Tiden introduced.


    Nicole looked me over from head to toe. The edge of my lips twitched at what she did. Should I cover her hateful eyes?


    ¡°That drench girl in dock?¡± Nicole asked, frowning. Then sheughed softly upon remembering something. ¡°Poor you. Can¡¯t catch Levi¡¯s attention and now you are here, appearing out of nowhere. What a desperate girl,¡± she added. She whispered thest thing but because I was sitting close to her that¡¯s why heard it.


    The faces of the three men darkened and I took a deep breath. Before I could speak, Tiden spoke for me first. ¡°What kind of behavior is that, Nicole? Apologize to Rishel.¡± he said, gritting his teeth and squinting his eyes on her.


    The corner of Nicole¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Why would I do that? That girl is really desperate.¡±


    ¡°I invited Rishel,¡± Ariel interjected, also frowning. His tone was impatient and annoyed. ¡°Apologize or else I¡¯ll let Maingey cut your allowance,¡± he threatened.


    Nicole clenched her fist and red at me, ¡°If she can win against me in singing, I¡¯ll apologize. But if I win¡­¡± She smirked. ¡°Never appear in front of Levi again.¡±


    I frowned at what she proposed. Tiden was about to speak but I stopped him. I looked up at Nicole and met her sharp gaze. ¡°A bet, isn¡¯t it?¡± I flicked my tongue and grinned at her. ¡°Is that all you can offer? Nah. Your bet is not worth my time.¡±


    Nicole drew a breath and squinted her eyes at me. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a million if you win!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too low,¡± I said and shook my head, sighing. I was secretly watching her from the corner of my eye.


    ¡°Ten million!¡± Nicole yelled.


    I stopped myself from grinning and acted as if I was thinking about her offer. ¡°Hmm¡­ not bad. But that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got?¡±


    Nicole gritted her teeth and clenched her fist. ¡°Don¡¯t be toocent! Ten million is enough to pay a filthy whore like you!¡± she yelled.


    ¡°Nicole!¡± Tiden roared. Even Ariel¡¯s face was dark and June opened his eyes to re at Nicole.


    Drawing a breath, I stood and looked at Nicole whose face was red due to anger and shame. I stared at her with a nk expression and walked close to her. My feet stopped in front of her. ¡°You can¡¯t afford my time, Missy. If you can¡¯t raise the stake, I¡¯ll do it.¡± I smirked at her. ¡°If I win, I¡¯ll stay and you¡¯ll post an apology video to me in social media. If I lose, I¡¯ll pay you a hundred million and I¡¯ll leave Vine alone. What can you say?¡±


    Tiden widened his eyes in shock and June stood. ¡°Rishel, don¡¯t overdo it. The bet is unworthy for that huge sum,¡± June said with a serious expression on his face.


    ¡°A hundred million is just a number to me, June. If someone can¡¯t afford it, I am more than willing to bet that money else someone badmouth me for being too stingy,¡± I said while staring at Nicole.


    It was interesting to watch how her face paled at the moment I spoke the huge sum as if I was talking about the weather. She stared at me and after a minute, she regained her calm. I apud her for that.


    She was silent for a few seconds before smiling sweetly at me. ¡°Deal.¡±


    Before I could say more, Nicole was gone in a second. Phew. That¡¯s fast.


    I looked at Tiden whose head was hanging low and June who was staring at me with no emotion in his eyes.


    Ariel stood and walked closer to me. ¡°Don¡¯t forget our bet, Rishel. I¡¯ll wait for you at the pool,¡± he said and walked out of the cottage.


    Tiden, June, and I were silent for a few seconds before June cleared his throat. ¡°I sometimes forget who you are, Rishel.¡±


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡± June asked and patted my head. ¡°It¡¯s good that you are born in the finish line, not like us. But it¡¯s not good to act on impulse even if you have the means to pay that bet money, Rishel. A hundred million is no joke.¡±


    I sighed. Yes, he¡¯s right. My gazended on Tiden who was silent. I walked to him and tapped his shoulder. ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± I asked.


    Tiden raised his head and smiled wryly at me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being useless, Rish.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±

 Knowing him

    Knowing him


    But he only shook his head and smiled at me. He walked out of the cottage¡¯s door and looked over his shoulder. ¡°What are you waiting for, Rish? Ariel might cancel your bet and force you to stay in CFM.¡±


    I tapped my forehead. Yes, I forgot that bet! I hurriedly walked out of the cottage and followed Tiden towards the three pools of CFM. There, I saw Ariel with bare top stretching his arms and leg beside the pool. When he saw me, he shed an evil grin and my heart skipped a beat. What is he nning this time?


    I GASPED and removed the wet strands of hair that covered my face. I looked closely at Ariel who was sitting on the edge of the pool with his legs in the water. ¡°You cheated,¡± Iined and swam to the stairs.


    When I arrived at the pool earlier, he didn¡¯t wait for me to ready myself and he immediately dived into the water. He didn¡¯t consider that I still have my clothes on and event though I want toin but he seemed no n to stop, so I couldn¡¯t do anything but dived on the pool after him. After I did two turns and poked my head above the water, I saw him smiling while sitting at the edge of the pool.


    Heughed and moved a little closer to me. He bent down so that our faces were level. I caught my breath when he grinned. ¡°It¡¯s fair enough,¡± he said.


    ¡°You dived first!¡± I insisted.


    He shrugged and took a seat by the pool. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you can¡¯t ept your defeat, but rest assured your stay here will be worth it.¡± The corner of his lips rose.


    I blew air and went up. I even saw how the loose T-shirt I was wearing hugged my waist and chest and it made my undergarments visible. My cheeks burned hot. I walked to Ariel and folded my arms in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s not fair. I¡¯ll go hometer,¡± I said, voice was resolute.


    His smug smile hurt my eyes so I huffed and looked away.


    He chuckled while sitting beside the pool. He turned his head to my direction and looked up to me. ¡°I won¡¯t stop you, but I¡¯ll tell Tiden and June that you have no word.¡±


    I pursed my lips in annoyance. ¡°You initiated it! You didn¡¯t wait for me!¡±


    He smirked. ¡°But you dived after me. Why would you do that if you want me to stop and wait for you?¡±


    I stomped my feet, frowning. ¡°Fine!¡± I then hastily marched back to their bungalow cottage. I don¡¯t know where Tiden had gone to since I dived after Ariel and I hoped that June¡¯s still in the cottage so I could change clothes inside.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± I groaned as my forehead hit something hard. I looked up. My pupils dted when I realized it was Levi whom I ran into. I was speechless for a moment before I regained my voice. ¡°L-Levi,¡± I softly called his name.


    He frowned. He looked at me from head to toe then looked into my eyes again. ¡°You¡¯re wet. You okay?¡±


    I blinked. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine.¡± I swallowed nervously. ¡°You know me?¡±


    He stared at me for a few seconds before squinting his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re quite familiar.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the girl you rescued from the dock. You don¡¯t remember?¡±


    ¡°Ah. You¡¯re that girl.¡± He stared at me for a few seconds before smiling sweetly. My heart fluttered at that smile. I could feel both cheeks getting hot so I looked away, embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being reckless,¡± he added.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± I tucked the strand of hair that stuck to my cheek behind my ear. The wind blew and I shivered from the cold. I was shocked when Levi took off the cardigan he was wearing and wrapped it around my shoulders. ¡°T-Thank you.¡± I¡¯m still a little bit shy to smile openly at him.


    He nodded. ¡°If you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll treat you a breakfast. I think I owe you one,¡± he said with a faint smile on his lips.


    Why does he always smile at me? I couldn¡¯t concentrate because my heart was beating fast. Last time he didn¡¯t smile at me, he didn¡¯t even look at my way. Why now?


    I bit my lip. I¡¯m not hungry but I want to take the opportunity to share table with him. I smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±


    He walked to the restaurant first and I walked beside him. After a while he asked, ¡°Your name again, Miss?¡±


    ¡°Rishel,¡± I answered and cast my gaze down. He really didn¡¯t know my name and it might be the first time he noticed my existence. I sighed.


    He took me to the restaurant where Tiden and I ate earlier. I winced secretly. Why the same restaurant? What¡¯s worst? Levi chose to sit at the exact table where Tiden and I sat earlier. My expression was still calm while sitting on the same spot, but I¡¯m crying inside. Thankfully, my difort was relieved by his sweet smile.


    Levi is so handsome!


    ¡°What do you want to eat, Rish?¡±


    I was stunned. ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Rish.¡± He smiled but it faded slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to call you that?¡±


    ¡°Ah, not like that. It¡¯s just¡­ no one has called me like that before. It¡¯s just you.¡±


    ¡°Then good.¡± He smirked. I almost fell off my chair when I saw that. I bit my lip and looked away. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening to me, but the more time I spent with him, the more I lose my sanity. I can¡¯t help but admire his sweet smile and imagine myself by his side for the rest of my life.


    Ah, stop it Rishel. Levi will be scared off when he¡¯ll know your thoughts!


    He made the order. Fortunately, he only chosen seafoods. At least I¡¯ll taste something different. We ate in silence. I noticed that he didn¡¯t eat rice and he only ate seafood. Levi might noticed my asional nce at his te so he raised his head and stared at me. ¡°Would you like to order rice?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No, no.¡± I shook my head. ¡°I¡¯m good without rice. I like to eat this one as is.¡± I then pointed my spoon on therge crab lying on my te.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He smiled again and give his attention back to his te.


    But a thought shed in my mind. ¡°Uh, Levi?¡± I called.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Is it okay for Nicole to see us eating together?¡± I asked and swallowed the lump in my throat. I still remember the bet I had with her and her piercing gaze on me.


    He stopped chewing for a moment. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s your girlfriend, right? But I¡¯m here with you, eating alone. It might not good to look at ¡ª-¡±


    Heughed suddenly. He shook his head and looked at me with a smile on his lips. ¡°We¡¯re eating, Rish. Not dating. And Nicole is not my girlfriend. We¡¯re just friends. Besides, she¡¯s still asleep in her cottage so I didn¡¯t wake her.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh.¡± I was right to assume that Levi was still sleeping earlier when Nicole visited their cottage early in the morning. He didn¡¯t know the bet I and Nicole had. Smiling, I looked at him straight in the eye. ¡°But everyone says you and Nicole are matchmade in heaven.¡±


    Levi was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°Nicole¡¯s just clingy. Nothing¡¯s going on between the two of us. Maybe people think that we¡¯re in a rtionship but the truth is we¡¯re not.¡±


    ¡°But he likes you,¡± I dered, smiling. But deep inside I was hoping that Levi¡¯s telling the truth. Even if it hurts a little to ask their true status, but I will feel secure knowing the truth from him.


    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s transparent when ites to me,¡± he said with a frown.


    I pushed my luck. ¡°Do you like her too?¡±


    I didn¡¯t notice I was holding my own breath, waiting for his response. He stared at me and I stared at him too. It was now I realized that the color of his eyes were different. A streak of green was visible from his blue irises.


    I blinked. ¡°Levi, do you not realize how beautiful your eyes are? They look good so you should face the camera more.¡±


    Levi was stunned for a moment before he grinned. ¡°You have a pair of sweet lips, Rishel.¡±


    What¡¯s that?


    My eyes and cheeks burned hot and I looked away. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±


    Levi just chuckled. I love to hear hisughter, if only I could stay by his side forever. But I know that this moment is just a lucky encounter and I will not have the luck to share table with him in the future.


    Drawing my water-proof phone from my pocket, I opened my mouth to ask for a selfie with him when someone called his name. ¡°Levi?¡±


    My head snapped at the woman who suddenly approached our table. She was carrying a DLSR camera and smiling from ear to ear.


    ¡°Do I know you?¡± Levi asked the woman without ncing her way.


    I secretly smiled at his reply. Such a rude remark but I liked it especially when the smile on the woman¡¯s lips faltered. Huh, serves her right for interrupting my precious time with Levi!


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m your fan. Can we take a selfie ¡ª¡±


    Levi cut her words in resolute. ¡°No.¡±


    The woman went silent. Even I was stunned. I didn¡¯t know that he would hastily decline his fan¡¯s request. The woman nced at me. I pursed my lips and raised an eyebrow at her. I saw her secretly rolling her eyes at me. My gaze darkened. Some bitchy type, huh?


    ¡°We¡¯re eating,¡± Levi reminded the woman. His tone was strong and firm. ¡°Leave us or I¡¯ll call someone to drag you out.¡±


    The woman¡¯s lips trembled and said nothing. She nodded and softly bid goodbye before hastily walking out of the restaurant. I realized there are a lot of eyes looking at us. The woman did make a scene.


    ¡°I noticed you staring at me earlier, Rish. Do you have something in mind?¡± Levi asked.

 Alone with Levi

    ¡°Ugh.¡± I hesitated whether to take a selfie with him because I might end up like the girl earlier. I just smiled and shook my head. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    After eating at the restaurant, Levi took me for a walk around the resort. I don¡¯t want to miss it so I immediately agreed, not thinking of Nicole nor Tiden¡¯s reaction. We went back to the cottage for a while and he lent me a white dress. I know that dress is not for me but I want to think otherwise. I didn¡¯t see Tiden nor June inside so I just assumed the two were taking a walk. Ariel¡¯s missing and Nicole, well, I didn¡¯t care about her.


    Levi is tall. About 6 feet or more with broad shoulders and lean muscles. He is quiet which makes me swallow my saliva often, preventing myself from speaking.


    I want to talk about something but I¡¯m worried that he might not say anything and I¡¯ll just embarrass myself. Looking up at him, I realize my height is only up to his chestpared to his massive body. My cheeks flushed and I looked away before he would notice me checking his body out.


    We make our way to the isted part of the resort. I saw in the distance a number of cottages, and they¡¯re a few meters away from each other. I looked up at some coconut trees scattered around. There are also some trees that I don¡¯t recognize and single cottages that are designed for bachelors.


    He turned to the way where tall wild grass were growing and swaying in the breeze. I followed Levi until he stopped at the dead end where the cliff was.


    I crouched down on the rail. There were manyrge rocks at the bottom of the cliff, and the sea water¡¯s always hitting them.


    ¡°Wanna swim?¡± Levi suddenly asked.


    I stood up properly and turned to him, shaking my head. ¡°No. It¡¯s still hot.¡±


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s sit in the shade,¡± he said.


    He first walked into a lone circr cottage that stood just on the edge of the cliff. I followed him again.


    The roof is made of nipa and there are two thatched balls hanging in the center of the pointed roof. There is a table in the middle, and a bamboo seat attached to the foundation of the cottage all around. I sat there and quietly watched the waves in the sea.


    I was surprised when Levi first broke the silence between us. ¡°How are you and Tiden, Rish? That friend of mine is a good guy, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Uh.¡± I scratched my nape and winced. ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend. We¡¯re just friends.¡±


    The corner of his lips rose. He sat across my seat and folded his arms. A smile yed on his lips. ¡°You are his girlfriend. A girl friend.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know he also knew how to joke with no humor. ¡°I guess,¡± I said and shrugged my shoulders before looking around. ¡°Is it really okay with you? I mean, maybe some paparazzi wille and capture us staying alone inside the cottage.¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer me and just looked at the blue sea. I just stared at his face. I could clearly see his sharp nose from where I was sitting. I also noticed that his skin color¡¯s average.


    He had those manly lips. Thin at the top and pouted one the bottom. His eyshes define his deep-set eyes whose mysterious irises of blue with steaks of green capture the delicate beauty of both an ocean and a river. Cowlicks made its way down to his slightly creased forehead.


    I hid a smile. A good-looking man indeed. Any girl would be lucky to be his wife.


    He smiled suddenly. ¡°You stare too much, Rish.¡±


    Eh? I squirmed in my seat and shyly looked away. ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize.¡±


    I nodded, cheeks burning red. ¡°Levi, you¡¯re good. It¡¯s no wonder why women are fond of you and many people look up to you.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He shook his head, gently running a hand through his wind-disturbed hair. ¡°My fans are not that many, Rish. It¡¯s Ariel who draws the crowd.¡±


    Pursing my lips, I cast my gaze down. Of course, it¡¯s Ariel who draws the crowd because that man got the most number of fans. I shook my head. ¡°Still, you¡¯re the best. I admire you,¡± I confessed and smiled sweetly at him.


    He stared at my face for a few seconds before the edge of his lips curled up.


    It was noon when we returned to the busy part of the resort. Iforted myself by listening to the crashing of the waves on the rough stones and the chirping of the birds in the woods as we made our way back. I saw Levi¡¯s slight smile out of the corner of my eye and my heart fluttered more.


    I couldn¡¯t still believe it that I¡¯m walking next to him and even talking to him. Even though before I could reach him through Tiden and June, but I didn¡¯t have the courage to call on Levi. I¡¯m fine with supporting him from afar. But now¡­


    ¡°Levi! Where have you been? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a while!¡±


    I stopped in my tracks and so was Levi. My head snapped on the woman who yelled at us and I gasped when I saw that it was Nicole.


    She frowned and walked towards us hastily. My eyes widened when Nicole suddenly stopped in front of Levi, tiptoed, and kissed him on the lips.


    My body stiffened and my breath stopped for a moment with the sight of them kissing each other. I thought they¡¯re not lovers? He said it so and I was a fool to believe him. But who was I to get jealous? I have no right to be so.


    I turned around and was about to walk away but my steps halted when I saw Tiden approaching me. There was no smile on his face and he was frowning. Not a good sign.


    ¡°Rishell,¡± he called. ¡°Where were you? Do you know how worried I was when I couldn¡¯t find you?¡±


    ¡°T-Tiden.¡±


    He stopped in front of me, narrowing his eyes while checking me out for any injury. ¡°Where were you? Tell me the truth.¡± He folded his arms in front.


    I was about to answer when Levi spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t be hard on Rishell.¡± I looked at his direction and saw him looking at me while Nicole¡¯s sulking beside him. ¡°We¡¯re just strolling around,¡± he added.


    Tiden looked back and forth between me and Levi. I swallowed and looked away, not meeting his gaze. My eyes widened when someone harshly grabbed my arm and turned me around, facing that someone. It¡¯s Nicole.


    Her two eyebrows met. ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡± she yelled. ¡°Are you that shameless? You¡¯re coveting my man in front of me?!¡± Nicole added, teeth clenching together.


    I pulled my arm back from her harsh hold. ¡°Why do you care?¡± I said annoyed. I still haven¡¯t forgotten how she kissed Levi in front of me. Although her usation¡¯s not true but I wanted to tease that girl. Let her think I¡¯m coveting Levi for the heck I care.


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a desperate loser!¡± Nicole snarled. ¡°We¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll crush you tonight!¡± Turning around, she dragged Levi away like she did before at Pier 1.


    Levi turned to me with a soft smile. He waved for a moment before facing ahead, talking to Nicole. My eyebrows met. I didn¡¯t understand why Nicole liked to pretend to be Levi¡¯s girlfriend although they¡¯re not, and Levi¡¯s okay with it? I thought they wouldn¡¯t take rtionships lightly?


    ¡°Rishel,¡± Tiden interrupted my thoughts. He breathed deeply. ¡°Let me know your whereabouts next time. And don¡¯t casually go out with anyone especially if you don¡¯t know them.¡±


    ¡°But nothing bad happened to me. Besides, Levi¡¯s with me so it¡¯s fine. He¡¯s your friend. You know he¡¯s a good person right, Tiden?¡± I said annoyed as I passed by him.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I stopped in the shade of a tree. There¡¯s a signage on its trunks that says ¡®Live well, Laugh often, Love much, Dream big.¡¯


    Pursing my lips., I walked into a single cottage just near the tree. I sat on the vacant chair and looked at the sparkling salt water under the sunlight not far from where I was sitting at.


    After a while, the cloud covered the sun so its rays temporarily disappeared. Just then, someone stood by my side. I looked up at that person but immediately looked away when I saw it was Tiden.


    ¡°Rishell, are you angry?¡± he asked.


    I folded my arms and didn¡¯t say a word. Mad? No. I¡¯m not angry but just annoyed. I want to be alone for awhile but with Tiden¡¯s character, he will only stuck on me more if I send him away. So we just sat there quietly and both feeling the presense of each other.


    Together we looked at the guests bathing in the pool. Others were sitting under the cottages and some were walking up and down the long seashore wherend and sea met.


    I was surprised when Tiden left suddenly. I breathed a sigh of relief and quietly watched the guests. But a few more minutes passed and someone stood next to me again. When I looked up, it was Tiden. He had brought an acoustic guitar with him. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and breathlessly smiled at me. Sitting down, he ced the guitar in front if him.


    ¡°What are you gonna do this time?¡± I asked and pointed to the acoustic guitar.


    He strummed for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll serenade you.¡±


    I raised my eyebrows. I just let him y a familiar tune. I then realized he was singing The Guitar Man of Bread. His voice¡¯s beautiful, clear, vibrant, and very masculine. Not baritone but low. He sang for several minutes until he reached the end. He just stopped there and looked at me. Our eyes met.


    Tiden¡¯s eyes are different from Levi¡¯s. He has those almond orbs. Pure brown. Although the color¡¯s ordinary, but the way he always look at me makes those almold orbs glow brightly, astonishing me for a moment.


    ¡°Rishel,¡± he whispered my name. It was like a wind. Fast, gentle, and not loud. If the ce hadn¡¯t been quiet I might not have heard him whisper my name.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Baby¡­. would you be mine?¡±

 Practice

    Note: The lyrics were originally written for this story.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ~


    He sang the chorus of a song without strumming his guitar. If I didn¡¯t know the song, I would probably believe he mean what he was saying. The corner of my lips twitched. Whatever.


    It was sunset when I walked by the beach. Nicole and I will hold the agreed upon contest tonight. Ariel has informed the management of the resort about our contest so all the guests know about the gig that will take ce tonight at the resort¡¯s bar.


    I also told Mama that I will be staying overnight at CFM. At first she wasn¡¯t willing, but I told her that I would book a private cottage so that I wouldn¡¯t have to share with Vine. Mama couldn¡¯t do anything but agree, even more so when Tiden begged. I think my mother¡¯s not shameless enough to decline my pleading friend.


    I booked a private cottage but I still prefer the Vine¡¯s cottage so I always visit them unless Nicole¡¯s there. I spent the rest of the day swimming in the pools and touring around the ce.


    And of course, Tiden followed me all day. After he saw Levi and I together this morning, he never left my side. I couldn¡¯t help but think he was a bodyguard sent by Mama.


    ¡°Rishel!¡± Ariel called me. I stopped walking and looked over my shoulder, looking at him. ¡°Are you walking to the bar?¡± he asked.


    I nodded. He smiled and followed Tiden and I. Yes, that man¡¯s silently walking beside me and I didn¡¯t know why he stayed silent. Roaming my gaze around, I looked for June because that man¡¯s been missing whole day.


    ¡°If you are looking for June, he¡¯s doing tasks assigned to him,¡± Tiden suddenly said when he noticed me looking around.


    My head snapped at him for a moment and shrugged my shoulders before putting my attention back in front.


    The bar is not far. It is big enough to aodate the total guests of the resort. The bar is an open space but when I passed by the area earlier, it was closed. Maybe, they open the bar every night.


    It¡¯s almost six o¡¯clock so the staff are getting ready. The manager let us in. The musical instruments are ready on the tform. Tiden and Ariel asked permission to practice and check the instruments. The bar manager nodded with a smile.


    And while the two were checking on the stage, June suddenly arrived.


    ¡°Rishel,¡± he greeted me. I just nodded at him. The edge of his lips rose. ¡°Give your bestter,¡± he said before climbing up on stage.


    I pursed my lips. I was fine earlier but when the three gave their well wishes, it just made me more nervous as I felt the need to give my best and never disappoint them especially Levi. Truth be told, it¡¯s stressful.


    They started ying on the stage as I continued watching them on my chair. The gentle sound of June¡¯s keys matched the low sound of the drums yed by Ariel, apanied by the stimting but not harsh sound of the electric guitar held by Tiden. Then they suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Go,¡± said June and gestured to Tiden.


    Tiden winced and turned his eyes on me. He beckoned me toe up the stage. ¡°Take the lead. Practice forter,¡± he said, smiling widely.


    I was suddenly nervous. I looked around and saw that there were no guests and there¡¯s only crew who were preparing the whole venue. My lips curved into a smile and quickly climbed on the elevated stage and approached the microphone.


    The three yed again. I smiled as I hear the familiar song I¡¯ve memorized.


    ¡°Like a river flowing endlessly


    My heart will beat for you aggressively


    You caught me in silence


    I caught you in constant shout¡­¡±


    I was singing Vine¡¯s debut song and it was also the first song of theirs that I memorized. I will never forget it because I almost tripped while yelling at people. This was exactly what Levi was singing at that time.


    ¡°There is you in front of me


    Smiling so bright I couldn¡¯t see


    The tears you¡¯re hiding away from me


    Oh, you almost win so terribly¡­¡±


    I closed my eyes and felt the music. I felt peace, of fun, of joy while singing on the tform. Maybe Vine feels this way too whenever they¡¯re up on stage.


    It is true. The joy of doing what you love can¡¯t be denied. Even though it¡¯s tiring, it doesn¡¯t matter because it brings satisfaction. That¡¯s why it¡¯s hard to let go of the things you love to do.


    If I continued the audition to be a Vine¡¯s vocalist, maybe I have be a member of the band now. If being an idol is like reaching the impossible, then what could I ask for more if I¡¯ll be one?


    I opened my eyes after the song. The first thing that caught my eye was Levi¡¯s figure. He was standing at the entrance and looking at me. He looked at me with a profound gaze and my heart pounded hard. I was even more confused when he walked closer to the tform where I was currently standing.


    I knew that he heard me singing their song. I wasn¡¯t sure if he liked it or not.


    Suddenly my cheeks bacame hot with shame. Was my voice good?


    ¡°You should¡¯ve called me,¡± Levi said as he stood in front of the tform. His voice was low. Was he angry?


    I heard Tiden move behind me. ¡°We thought you¡¯re busy,¡± he said.


    Levi walked up to the stage and reached for the spare microphone. A familiar song began to y. Levi sang the lyrics.


    ¡°You are my love, my one and only love


    You still my soul, cing every heartbeat on edge¡­¡±


    I was stunned for a moment because of Levi. His deep and cold voice paired with mncholic tune, a perfectbination! I could close my eyes and just listen to his soothing voice, but I was holding a mic. I brought the mic to my lips and sang the next lyrics. ¡°I need you here beside me, may I sing you a song you never heard before?¡±


    Levi¡¯s gaze snapped in my direction and looked into my eyes. We sang the chorus together. ¡°You never said I love you but I know with that look in your eyes. Warm and soothing, just what I need from you. You never let me drown in tears, you make my heart jump so high. I¡¯m drowning in your love¡­¡±


    My chest throbbed.


    Even though the background music was loud, I could still hear my heart beating loudly. I couldn¡¯t breathe properly and I have to breathe again and again. I looked away because otherwise I would surely get drown in his eyes.


    Someone pped in the group of waiters listening on the side. I put the mic on the table and walked down the stage after the song. Tiden was no longer able to follow me because their manager, Maingey, entered the bar.


    ¡°What the heck is going on? What contest am I hearing about?¡± Maingey asked Vine angrily.


    Even from a distance, I could still hear the manager scolding the four men. Maybe Tiden didn¡¯t tell the manager directly about Nicole and I¡¯s bet.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s like this, Maingey¡­¡± Tiden exined the bet to the manager.


    Instead of calming down, Maingey lost her temper more and more. ¡°Are you insane? You have a gig tonight and Nicole challenged a nobody? What¡¯s in her mind?!¡±


    Maingey did not have a choice but to cooperate with the management, especially when all the guests already knew that there¡¯s a contest that will take ce tonight. It¡¯s either Nicole admit defeat early or go on with the contest. My withdrawal on the contest was not a choice either because Maingey wouldn¡¯t let anyone gossip on Nicole¡¯s inability to contend and taint the reputation of the band. Of course, she knew that I, the contender Rishel, wouldn¡¯t back down from this fight!


    She just asked the management to keep the guests from capturing anythingter. So before the guests entered the bar, the gadgets and recording tools were confiscated while some of the guests went back to their hotel rooms to leave their things.


    Not long after, Nicole entered the bar and attracted a lot of admiring stares from the guests.

 His Affection

    ¡°Nicole, Vine vocalist and only girl member,¡± one guest whispered.


    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful. Beauty and talent, what could a man ask for?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s gorgeous!¡±


    The venue was filled with whispers when Nicole entered. The corner of her lips rose and she nced at me. I could see her haughty look andcent attitude. I clenched my fist. The smile on her lips was annoying and I couldn¡¯t help but to look away and let her show off to the guests.


    I knew that she¡¯s beautiful. That¡¯s a given fact and I didn¡¯t have a problem with it, but why I could only hear the repeatedpliments on her beauty? She¡¯s not the only beautiful one in this world.


    Yes, I guess I¡¯m being jealous of her. But it¡¯s not just me, I think all Levi¡¯s fans are jealous of Nicole.


    I avoided looking at her and roamed my eyes around the bar. The disco lights were on and some bottles of beer were ced on tables and on the counter at the side. I was sitting at the round table right in front of the tform where I sang earlier.


    After my duet with Levi, I returned sitting to my previous chair. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many guests at that time so most of them didn¡¯t know who¡¯s challenging Nicole.


    The bar was an open space so everywhere I look I could see trees decorated with blinking lights on its branches. It¡¯s dark outside and the resort lights were on. The light that illuminated the entire bar was dim, a perfect ambiance for a dramatic movie.


    A waiter walked to me and asked, ¡°Miss, this is our signature drink. Do you like to have a taste?¡±


    I turned my gaze to him. He had a small tray with a wine ss on with it. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I asked.


    ¡°It came from the southern inds and a famous drink that the resort¡¯s owner rmend to first time guests.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± I raised my eyebrows. Suddenly, I was curious about the taste so I reached for it. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    The man just smiled and walked away without saying a word. I frowned at the wine ss before putting it down on the table. I¡¯ll drink itter.


    A few minutes passed before Vine introduced themselves in front of the guests. Soon they started ying. Some were confused. Maybe they thought the Vine would go straight to the contest but they didn¡¯t know that giges first before the contest.


    They yed first an upbeat song which made some guests do headbang within their chairs but I stayed leaning forward and watching Vine. I admit that Nicole has the talent. Her voice is beautiful and pleasant to listen to. I frowned, lips forming a line.


    I stared at Levi. I couldn¡¯t see the strange color of his eyes. I didn¡¯t know if it was because of the dim light or if he was wearing contact lenses.


    After a while the tune changed into a gentle one. It must be a love song. I just watched how Levi and Nicole stared at each other like they¡¯re the only people around. It made me clenched my jaw and closed my fist tight. They looked perfect for each other and I couldn¡¯t me Levi if he¡¯s attracted to Nicole. Even a number of fans admit that they the two fit for each other.


    I looked down and reached for the drink the waiter gave me earlier. I drank it straight away and I closed my eyes as the bitter and cold liquid went down my throat and down into my stomach.


    I frowned and looked up at the two people singing at the stage. Yes, they¡¯re for each other because they¡¯re both stars I couldn¡¯t reach. They were still staring at each other like they mean it, and I didn¡¯t know why my heart ached. Clenching my closed fist, I grimaced when my vision suddenly became blurred. I shook my head and looked up at the stage where an emcee stood, announcing the start of the contest.


    ¡°Nicole, the female vocalist of Vine is such an outstandingg artist!¡± The emcee said and continued, ¡°But after proving herself worthy of the title Vine¡¯s princess, there are still some fans who can¡¯t ept it and think that they¡¯re better than Nicole. The girl who likes to contend with the Vine princess, let¡¯s wee¡­ Rishel!¡± And the emcee pointed a finger on me.


    My vision was blurry and my ear couldn¡¯t take all the noise around. I could hear jests directed at me but I couldn¡¯t retort because my vision¡¯s spinning and my head was throbbing in pain. What¡¯s happening with me?!


    I stood while holding on the table as I bit my lip and moaned a little. The surrounding was spinning and it was making me dizzy and nauseated.


    ¡°It seems like Miss Rishel can¡¯t sing tonight. By default, we will dere Nicole the winner of the contest! Congrattions, Miss NIcole!¡± the emcee announced.


    The people cheered. My head throbbed in pain even more because of the noise. I put my elbow on the table and put my face down. I was feeling ufortable from my head and to my stomach.


    I covered my mouth. I closed my eyes tightly and took several deep breaths. I looked up at the stage where the Vine was. In my blurry vision, I noticed that Tiden and Nicole were arguing but because the emcee¡¯s voice could be heard loudly on the speakers and the two were not using their mic, I couldn¡¯t hear what the two were talking about.


    My head became heavy and I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. My face kissed the top of the table as my head went down.


    It¡¯s hot!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I tried to fight the poison. I can also feel my palms and forehead sweating. I tried to raise my head but my muscles lost strength.


    ¡°Rishell,¡± Tiden¡¯s familiar voice called. His voice was full of concern.


    I slowly raised my head and looked at him. I smiled. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t go on stage. I lost the contest¡­¡±


    His jaw clenched and he quickly lifted me onto his arms and out of the bar.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Tiden? What is he doing with that girl?¡±


    ¡°Shh¡­ you see her not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°Oh. Did she drink something?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. This is normal for someone trying to get something they can¡¯t. Who ask her to get head on with Nicole? Tch. She knows that fighting with Nicole will not end well for her.¡±


    A few minutes passed and the surrounding went silent. The whispers of the guests disappeared even the voice of the emcee. I sighed in relief.


    ¡°Thank you, Tiden¡­¡± I whispered. ¡°There was so much noise earlier, it felt like my head was splitting open.¡± Sighing, the corner of my lips curled up while closing my eyes.


    He tightened his hold on me. ¡°Are you okay? What did you drink earlier?¡± he asked gently.


    I felt the cool breeze on my skin. I opened my eyes and the small lights hanging from each tree illuminated the surroundings. When I looked up, I saw the stars. They¡¯re twinkling.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± I replied and closed my eyes again.


    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t drink things given by a stranger.¡± He sighed. ¡°Even if you know that person, don¡¯t just trust that easy, Rishel.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± I smiled. ¡°Not even you?¡±


    He stopped for a moment andughed softly. ¡°Trust me. I can¡¯t hurt you, Rishel.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± I smirked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I felt him kiss my forehead but I didn¡¯t pay attention to it. ¡°Alright. Then protect me as long as you can,¡± I joked and opened my eyes. I looked up at him and both our gazes met.


    He smiled. ¡°I will do it, even if it costs my life.¡±


    Just then,ughter came out of my mouth. ¡°Whatever!¡± I rolled my eyes but my I felt more dizzy than ever. ¡°I want to sleep. Take me to the cottage,¡± I said and buried my face on his neck.


    I felt his body stiffened for a second before he continued walking ahead. It took him a few minutes before hey me down on the soft bed. I frowned when I inhaled men¡¯s perfume on the pillows. ¡°Where am I?¡± I asked barely in a whisper.


    ¡°At the cottage,¡± he answered and sighed. ¡°Sleep. We¡¯ll be sleeping in the loungeter.¡±


    My brows met and I tried to open my blurry eyes. ¡°Not in my cottage?¡±


    He was silent for a few minutes before he sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t have the key. And I have to go back.¡±


    ¡°Are youing back? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯lle back for Nicole?¡±


    In my blurry vision, I saw his slight grin. ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. It¡¯s necessary. The gig isn¡¯t over yet.¡±


    ¡°Jealous?¡± My face contorted and Tidenughed. I huffed. ¡°Go to your Nicole then!¡±


    I saw his distressed look but I didn¡¯t mind it. ¡°If you want, I can stay here with you,¡± he teased. ¡°Afterall, you need me.¡±


    ¡°Who needs you? Tch. Go! Don¡¯t bother me!¡± I said and pull the cover over my head.


    I felt him caressed my covered head before saying, ¡°I will returnter.¡±


    There was movement before the whole cottage fell silent. I pulled the sheet down and stared at the ceiling. But after a few seconds, my eyes dted and I turned my head to the side covering my mouth. Then I quickly got up and ran to the bathroom not far from the bed.

 Inside the cottage

    I threw up almost everything I ate earlier. Itsted for a few minutes before my legs wobbled and I almost fell to my knees. Turning the faucet on, I rinsed my mouth with tap water and looked up. My dizziness decreased slightly and my vision¡¯s clearer now that I was clear-headed.


    I slowly walked back to bed. I sat on the side and sighed. My drowsiness suddenly disappeared and I knew that no matter how I turn the bed, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. That¡¯s why I decided to leave the cottage and made my way to the beach.


    The wind was cold blowing gently onto my bare face as I walked under the moonlight. There was a rail that kept the guests from falling on the cold waters so I didn¡¯t have to worry about falling while staying in the area. Also, there were light poles surrounding the beach, hiding the tables prepared for the guest from the prying eyes.


    I sat on the chair there and silently observed the dark and vast ocean. There were some shing lights in the distance and I knew those were ships passing by.


    Closing my eyes, I felt the wind hit my face. The breeze was kinda salty and cold. I opened my eyes and looked up at the stars and the moon proudly hanging in the night sky.


    I raised my hand and enjoyed the surroundings. I didn¡¯t know how many minutes I was there but I just heard fast footsteps and a sudden hug from someone behind that made me gasp in surprise.


    ¡°Why are you here? You¡¯ve got me worried again, Rishel!¡±


    My eyes widened slightly. ¡°Tiden?¡±


    He quickly removed his arms around me and spun me around. He grabbed both of my cheeks while he stared straight into my eyes. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°Why are you so nervous? I¡¯m not dying, you jerk! Stop acting like someone molested me!¡±


    He cussed under his breath. ¡°I came back to the cottage only to find out you weren¡¯t there. I looked for you everywhere but I saw you alone in the dark! Do you think this is El Grande?¡± Tiden drew a breath and clenched his jaw. ¡°Don¡¯t ever do this again or I¡¯ll tie you, Rishel.¡±


    Tiden carried me to the cottage and I didn¡¯t protest. I¡¯m done watching the night sky and I just wanna rest. When we entered, Vine¡¯s already inside as well as Nicole. She looked down on me who was still in Tiden¡¯s arms. I¡¯m not surprised by her haughty look.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What is that girl doing here?¡± she asked. ¡°She lost our bet.¡±


    Tiden gave Nicole a re. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t cheated, Rishel would have been the winner.¡±


    The woman¡¯s face crumpled. ¡°She¡¯s still a loser!¡±


    Tiden didn¡¯t listen and put me down on the bed. Suddenly, their manager, Maingey, entered the cottage. I sat up and looked at the woman. Her expression was dark.


    ¡°Maingey,¡± greeted Tiden. ¡°What are you doing here? I thought you were going home to El Pardo?¡±


    The two eyebrows of the female manager met. Her sharp gaze turned to me. ¡°Is this the girl whopeted with Nicole?¡± She smirked. ¡°You lost, Miss. Why are you still hanging out with the boys? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll renege the bet?¡±


    I pursed my lips. Before I could speak, Tiden was already standing in front of me to block Maingey¡¯s sharp gaze directed to me. ¡°Rishel is my friend. Also, Nicole cheated so the bet is invalid.¡±


    Maingey raised her eyebrows. ¡°Cheating? Heh.¡± Sheughed. ¡°There is no agreement that the bet will be invalid if fraud urs. She lost so she must honor her word.¡± Smirking, she squinted her eyes on me. ¡°You didn¡¯t only bet with Vine¡¯s on the line, Miss Rishel, you must give a hundred million to Nicole!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too much, Maingey. Nicole cheated. It¡¯s enough to let it bypass, don¡¯t cross the line,¡± June said.


    My fist clenched. I know Maingey had a part in why I lost the contest. I want to confront her but my head hurts especially when I think of those jest and ridiculous looks of the guests earlier. If only being drunk would make me forget but it didn¡¯t.


    I looked up when the woman walked closer and stood beside Tiden whose still in front of me. The manager¡¯s eyes narrowed as she looked down at me, ignoring June and folding her arms. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t steal what¡¯s for Nicole, Miss Rishel. You¡¯re not a member of Vine so don¡¯t stand on stage. You know what you did could ruin the career of the whole band.¡±


    ¡°Maingey,¡± Tiden interrupted, stopping the woman from saying more.


    Maingey¡¯s sharp gaze turned to him. ¡°And you! You shouldn¡¯t let others take your bandmate¡¯s ce. What if someone captures a video? What if it spreads on social media? Remember that your career is still on the starting line. You¡¯re not yet stable in the industry! Tiden Rude, think before you act!¡±


    Tiden¡¯s eyebrows met slightly. He clenched his fist. ¡°Rishel is my friend. I will not let anyone of you shame her!¡± Drawing a breath, he looked away. ¡°She will sleep here whether you like it or not.¡±


    The woman¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you scolding me now? And what? You¡¯ll let a girl sleep in your cottage?¡±


    Tiden was about to answer when Levi spoke. ¡°Let her stay tonight. Rishel is not feeling well. We know who¡¯s the culprit. Let Tiden take care of her.¡±


    Silence enveloped the entire cottage. After a while, Maingey smirked. ¡°Sure, she can stay in your cottage, boys. But remember that she still owe a hundred million to Nicole. Miss Rishel, I believe you won¡¯t renege in your bet. If you can¡¯t fork that sum of money, I will let everyone know your shameful defeat.¡±


    ¡°Maingey!¡± Tiden warned. ¡°Don¡¯t cross the line.¡±


    I raised my hand to stop Tiden and looked up to Maingey who was looking at me with her haughty eyes. Hah. What else can I expect from Nicole¡¯s supportive manager?


    ¡°I won¡¯t renege the bet.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Maingey said before walking out of the cottage.


    Nicole red at me before turning to Levi. ¡°If you want her to stay, thene to my cottage.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± said Levi then went to the bathroom.


    Nicole closed her fist and red at me again before hastily walking out of the cottage. I sighed and closed my eyes. I felt my head dizzy all of the sudden so Iid down on the bed.


    Vine went to the living room while I was left in the bed space. Even though I closed my eyes, I still couldn¡¯t sleep. I heard them ying music on the yer and I decided to see what they¡¯re watching as of the moment. I got up and walked to the living room.


    ¡°Rishel,¡± Tiden called and approached me. ¡°Why are you still up? Go back and take a rest.¡±


    I bit my lip. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    ¡°In that case, sit here with us. Let¡¯s watch this famous movie,¡± said Ariel.


    Oh?


    I looked at Ariel who was enjoying pop corn snack while watching the show on the big TV screen. I thought that man was absent earlier when Maingey showed up because he¡¯s too silent earlier. Pursing my lips, I walked towards the sofa where the boys were sitting at and sat in between Levi and Ariel.


    Tiden nced at me and slightly frowned. He might not appreciate it when I sat meters away from him and chose to sit in between the other two. ¡°Rishel,e here,¡± he said and patted the empty space beside him.


    I shook my head and my head throbbed so I bit my lip to keep me from groaning in pain. ¡°I¡¯m fine sitting here,¡± I said before I leaned back and let my head fall on the headrest of the sofa.


    In normal circumstance, I would be too shy to sit beside Levi but maybe it¡¯s the effect of the alcohol that I grew courage to sit and stare tantly at his face. Even in my drunken state, he¡¯s still handsome in my eyes. Hah, Levi. You¡¯re driving me crazy.


    I¡¯m not surprise when Levi nced at my way and stared back into my eyes. My eyebrow raised when he leaned his face close to mine and his hot minty breath fanned my face. ¡°Why are you staring at me with those greedy eyes, Rishel?¡± he whispered and smiled cruelly at me. ¡°It makes my blood boil in excitement, mydy.¡±

 Kiss under the sea

    That morning, I woke up groggily. The first thing that I saw was the ceiling of the cottage made of plywood and nks. The gentle and salty sea breezeing from the open window swept past the entire bed space. I blinked and sat up. I looked around but I didn¡¯t see anyone.


    The design of the items was familiar and I knew that I was inside Vine¡¯s cottage. Thest thing I remember wasst night we watched a movie. When I was in between awake and asleep, I smelled a perfume and everything went ck. I shook my head and got up.


    I entered the bathroom. I turned on the shower but no water came out. Sighing, I reached for a robe and put it on. I peeked into the bed space and looked up at the wall clock. It¡¯s still six in the morning. That¡¯s right, the water in the sea is still cold at this time.From N?velDrama.Org.


    I haven¡¯t used the bikini I worest night so I n to take a bath in the sea. I left the bathroom and went straight to the living space. Vine is not in the living room. Surprisingly, they woke up early.


    I came out of the cottage and breathed in the fresh air. A smile made its way to my lips. It¡¯s sunrise and the gentle breeze ruffled my bird¡¯s nest hair. I smoothed my hair while walking to the sea side.


    There is a staircase there going down to the big rocks that are constantly being hit by sea waves. I slowly climbed down a big rock. The surface was smooth and wide so I thought of sitting there. I yelped at the coldness of the water when I soaked my foot in the salt water.


    Chuckling to myself, I looked up at the sky. The sun has risen in the east and there are a number of birds flying above. The wind is cold kissing my skin.


    I slowly removed the robe and ced it on top of the stone. I was about to dive in the cold water when someone spoke, ¡°The waves¡¯ too high. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to swim this morning.¡±


    I was startled. I looked over my shoulder and saw Levi standing on the bank, right behind me. ¡°H-Hey,¡± I greeted and smiled awkwardly.


    The wind blew and I shivered from the cold. I hugged myself and I could feel the redness on both my cheeks. I just remembered that I was only wearing a pair of underwear.


    I was about to step off the rock I was standing on but I didn¡¯t realize how slippery it was. I screamed and fell directly into the sea. I felt the embrace of cold salt water on my skin.


    I tried to move my arms and legs but my body quickly sank to the bottom. Gradually, the previously cold water was reced by heat. My foot stepped on the sand at the bottom of the sea. My heart pounded hard.


    It¡¯s been a few years since Ist snorkeled in the sea and went diving. Even before Vine came into my life, I was busy outside of the house. I always go out of town to unwind. My life took a great turn when I started fangirling. I realized that since then I have been inside the house to watch streams.


    I miss walking under the sea. I stepped my foot towards a deeper part, but before I got far, my body gradually floated upwards.


    I swam to the side where the rocks were. I immediately reached for one and carried it. My feet hit the sand again. The corner of my lips curled up. I was walking for a few minutes when I felt something strange. It¡¯s like danger¡¯sing. I looked up and saw Levi swimming down to where I was standing.


    I let go of the stone I was holding. Fortunately, it fell slowly so I was able to avoid it with my feet. I looked again at Levi who was now walking under the sea,ing closer to me.


    My heart beat faster when both our gazes met. What is he doing here? And what¡¯s with that frown? Why does his gaze too intense? Did I do something bad?


    I let the sea itself pull me up and he¡¯s doing the same. We were floating slowly towards the surface of the sea.


    But I was startled when he suddenly swam closer to me. My lips parted as he wrapped his arm around my waist and pulled me closer to his body.


    My ears¡¯ buzz at the sudden change of atmosphere. My chest tightened as I slowly ran out of air. I tried to swim faster to the surface of the water but he held my arms. I was caged in his arms. What he was doing was literally suffocating so I pushed him. But his body didn¡¯t move away, instead he moved his lips close to mine.


    I waspletely stunned when he kissed me under the sea. I forgot to struggle, even forgot that I was running out of air. All I could think of at that time were his soft lips pressed against mine.


    In the midst of my confusion, he squeezed my hand. That¡¯s when I came to my senses and immediately opened my mouth to protest. I forgot I was under the sea. The good thing¡­ he transferred air into my mouth through that kiss.


    My grip on his arm tightened. Even though it was embarrassing and awkward, I can¡¯t deny that what he did helped me sustain myself. But these actions were not enough. We still had to go up to breathe properly. He held my hand and pulled me along him towards the surface of the water.


    I was catching my breath when our heads popped out of the water. Levi¡¯s arm was still wrapped around my waist while his other hand was holding the back of my neck.


    My heart couldn¡¯t stop beating so fast. I could hear it beating in my ears. ¡°T-That¡­ I¡¯m sorry,¡± I apologized to him. It was my fault for putting myself in danger and he did that to save me.


    He stared at my face while panting hard. His gaze was so deep that I held my breath for a second and my cheeks burned hot in embarrassment.

 Becoming his partner

    ¡°But w-why?¡± I asked under my breath.


    Levi continued to stare at me and it¡¯s making me gulped. I might looked like a cooked shrimp with my hot cheeks but I couldn¡¯t look away from his prating gaze. Suddenly, the corner of his lips curled up and he let go of my waist and the back of my neck. He swam back to the shore leaving me floating in the middle of the sea.


    I was confused with how fast thing between him and me happened. Knowing that Levi¡¯s heart is only for Nicole, I didn¡¯t hope and assume that he has feelings for me. But the way he held me earlier felt different.


    My mind was still in state of confusion while I was swimming back to the shore. I picked up my robe and put it on before climbing up the stairs. Thinking of facing Levi in the cottage made me shiver in nervousness. I didn¡¯t know what should I react after what he did underwater.


    I took a deep breath and made my way back to the cottage. The sun¡¯s rays have reached the trees. I think it¡¯s seven in the morning.


    I saw a lot of guests walking around the resort. There were several children chasing each other nearby. Remembering the bet I had with Nicole and what happenedst night, I hastily walked to the cottage and loweing my head in the hope that nobody will recognize me. But I was wrong.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t it the girlst night? Who got drunk before the contest?¡± a girl asked herpanion while looking at my way.


    I tried to ignore them but my first clenched when I heard herpanion say, ¡°Ah. I guess she¡¯s the loserst night.¡±


    My steps quickened while lowering my head in shame. I could hear theirughter when I walked past them and I gritted my teeth. If only I was more cautiousst night, I might not forfeited my chance to win. With a lowered head, I stepped inside the Vine¡¯s cottage only to see Levi standing in the living room.


    He wore nothing on top and only a towel covered his lower body. Levi was drying his hair with a spare towel. He nced at me and our eyes met. I saw the strange color of his eyes again and I knew he didn¡¯t wear his lens. I was surprised when he reached for the paper bag on the small center table and handed it to me. ¡°Wear this. It¡¯s the same design with the one you wore yesterday,¡± he said.


    I looked down at the paper bag. ¡°Thank you,¡± I whispered.


    I walked past him and entered the bedspace, walking to the bathroom. I quickly got dressed. Seeing myself in the full-body mirror, I knew he was right. The design is the same as the white dress I wore yesterday. A smile appeared on my lips. I slowly ran my finger over the floral pattern engraved on the waistline of the dress.


    Levi, he¡¯s too sweet.


    I left the bathroom and returned to the living space. Levi¡¯s already dressed in a maroon T-shirt and khaki shorts. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you a breakfast,¡± he said when he saw me and stepped out of the cottage first.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    I followed. ¡°Where are the other three?¡± I asked after a few minutes when I noticed Tiden and June were missing.


    ¡°Are you worried?¡± Levi asked.


    I saw in the corner of my eye his slight smirk. ¡°Uhm, y-yes.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± Levi nced down at me for a moment before he grinned and looked ahead. ¡°They¡¯re having fun with girls. Don¡¯t worry about them, Rish.¡±


    My gaze cast down and fell silent for a moment before I asked, ¡°The same restaurant?¡±


    He paused beforeughing softly. ¡°That¡¯s the best they¡¯ve got here.¡±


    I breathed a sigh of relief when I heard hisugh. I thought after what happened earlier in the sea would make him angry and the slight smirk was just a pretense, but I guess I was wrong. The sun rays hit gently my eyes and I had to close them for a moment. The sun had risen in the east.


    ¡°About earlier¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to scare you,¡± he said suddenly.


    I shook my head. ¡°That¡¯s my fault. You don¡¯t have to apologize.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say a word after that so I cast my gaze down again. But I halted in my steps when a ball hit my foot. I blinked as I felt the slight throb in my foot and I looked at the children grinning while running in my direction. They didn¡¯t apologize and instead grabbed the ball meters away from me and ran back to where they were ying at. Well, what could I expect from them?


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Levi asked. When I looked up to him, I saw his face was leaning a little closer to mine. He¡¯s looking at my injured foot.


    I shook my head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Levi¡¯s jaw clenched and he red at the children for a second before averting his gaze. ¡°We¡¯ll drop you off at El Grande Lat before traveling to Pocion.¡±


    Blinking, I stared at him. ¡°Pocion? Are you really going to Ili Rock?¡±


    He nced at me for a moment. ¡°Yes, with the whole team. Maingey wanted a strong Vine before the concert.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± I said and smiled softly at him. ¡°You are very dedicated to the band.¡±


    He stopped walking for a moment and so was I. When he looked back to stare at me, I bravely met his deep gaze. ¡°I should be. If not, what would I do outside Vine?¡±


    ¡°Uhm, yeah. Why did I say such silly words.¡± Iughed wryly and nced at him from time to time. But I couldn¡¯t help myself. I drew my phone out of the pocket and asked Levi, ¡°Can I have a picture with you?¡±


    If I ask it yesterday, I might have second thoughts. But after what happened under the sea, I suddenly thought it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t know but I have great confidence that whatever I ask of him, he¡¯ll give it to me.


    ¡°Come closer,¡± he said and he himself took the cellphone from my hands.


    I never knew that at that moment was the start of my entanglement with him.


    I WANT toe but I prefer to stay at El Grande Lat. They¡¯re gonna have a team building and I know I¡¯m only ruining their moments. I waved at the car and sighed. Tiden even asked me toe along but I declined. Remembering how sharp Nicole¡¯s gaze on me was, I sighed. I remembered that girl¡¯s haughty words¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a month to pay me the money you owe. If you can¡¯t fork it out after a month, then say goodbye to your reputation!¡± Nicole said before getting in the car.


    The corner of my lips twitched and I looked away. Great. I have another problem to worry about and I don¡¯t know where to get that money.


    Sighing, I turned around and entered El Grande. A golf cart greeted me and I hopped in. After awhile, I reached the mansion and I walked in. I saw a number of maids busy cleaning around. I raised my eyebrows. The atmosphere seemed strange. Did I miss something?


    I poked the maid who was closer to me. ¡°Where¡¯s Mom?¡± I asked..


    She was surprised at first but answered quickly. ¡°The Madam¡¯s at the veranda, Miss, with your father. There¡¯s also a man joining them earlier.¡±


    Dad? I frowned. He¡¯s not the type to stay home during weekend. It looked like an important visitor hade. I decided to fix myself first before climbing the stairs and head toward the veranda.


    They were sitting around the round table. The man who I thought was a visitor had his back on me. The back view of his body was familiar but I didn¡¯t think about it too much. I have seen many business partners of Papa and he¡¯s probably one of them. My gaze turned to look at Mom and smiled. ¡°Ma, Pa,¡± I greeted them.


    Mom looked at me for a brief moment before turning her face to Papa sitting beside her. ¡°Yourkwatsera girl hase home,¡± she said. (TL Note: Lakwatsera means someone who is fond of travelling, often seen as negative trait)


    Iughed wryly. ¡°I asked permission,¡± I whispered and smiled widely at them. ¡°I¡¯ll excuse myself.¡±


    I was about to run to my room when Papa called me and said, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Sighing, I obeyed and sat in the empty seat next to the male visitor. I simply turned my gaze to the man and my eyes widened in shock when I recognized him. ¡°Lyndon?¡±


    He nced at me and smiled.


    Papa frowned at the tone of my voice so I immediately ¡®apologized¡¯ and shut up.


    ¡°There will be a party at the Waterfront the next day. I will attend with your mother, Rishel. Mr. Davis will also attend and you can join him.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I looked back and forth between Lyndon and Papa. ¡°Why should I? I¡¯m not needed at the party,¡± I whispered thest sentence.


    ¡°It¡¯s the congressman¡¯s birthday and all the bachelors and business owners here in the city are invited. Mr. Davis is one of the guests of honor. He chose you to be his partner in the party.¡±


    I clenched my fist hidden under the table. ¡°Can I decline?¡± I asked timidly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to attend?¡± Dad asked.


    The corner of my lips twitched and I looked away. CareLikeGoldFish, my favorite author, and I agreed to have a greet and meet the next day but I couldn¡¯t voice out that excuse because Papa would definitely not agree.


    I¡¯m running out of my wits when Lyndon suddenly said, ¡°Vine will attend the party.¡±

 Through the night

    I found myself nodding my head in agreement and I might need to knock my head to check what¡¯s inside. What about your meet-up with CareLikeGoldFish? Uh, RIshel, you messed up!


    From CLGF: ¡®Sorry, I might bete for our meet-up. I am invited to a party tonight. If you can wait for me, then we¡¯ll meet.¡¯


    I bit my lip while looking at CareLikeGoldFish¡¯s message. Tonight¡¯s the party night and I sent a message to my favorite author. Those sleepless nights with me bombarding his message board with ¡®I love you¡¯s paid off. CareLikeGoldFish noticed me and agreed for a meet-up, but tonight¡¯s just awfully not the right time. He and I are attending parties.


    I sent him a message.


    To CLGF: ¡®I also have a party to attend tonight. If you¡¯re in the city, you probably know about the congressman¡¯s birthday party.¡¯


    A few minutes passed before I received his reply.


    From CLGF: ¡®I¡¯m attending that party too.¡¯


    I blinked when I read what was on the cellphone screen. That means¡­ I¡¯ll see himter? My eyes lit up as I typed a reply.


    To CLGF: ¡®We¡¯ll meet at ten then. At the top floor.¡¯


    From CLGF: ¡®Sure¡¯


    It took me seconds before I realized his reply. My palm flew up to cover my mouth as I internally screamed. Biting my lips to contain my wide smile, I put the cellphone aside. I looked at my reflection in the mirror.


    Right now, a make-up artist whom Mama rmend is fixing me up. It was not my style to dress up mboyantly but upon knowing that I would see my favorite band and author tonight, I urged the artist to make me more prettier.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, Miss,¡± he promised with a smile.


    Satisfied, I nodded to him and let him do his work. After hours of hair dos and make-ups, he stood me up and made me wear the evening gown I had chosen. It was a sapphire dress with sparklingces parnered with pearl earrings. Upon seeing myself in a full-body mirror, a satisfied smile appeared on my lips.


    ¡°You did a great job,¡± Iplimented before stepping out of the room.


    I carried my high heel in right hand, not nning to wear it before I arrived in the venue to reduce the risk of tripping over myself. It¡¯s difficult for me to walk especially since the hem of the dress was low.


    I nned to wear it in my car so I only wore a pair of sandals.


    Walking out of the mansion, I drew a breath and stepped outside only to halt in my steps when I saw Lyndon in front of a fancy car. He was leaning on the hood and was on the phone. My smile froze on my lips as I made my way towards the car with a few maids following behind to lift the hem of my dress.


    Mom and Dad were already at the venue. They left me in El Grande telling me that Lyndon¡¯s the one to drive me to the city. The corner of my lips twitched. The pink bubbles of happiness I was seeing around disappeared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said when he saw meing. He even opened the passenger door for me.


    I looked at him but saw that he was frowning and I believe it¡¯s because of that phone call. He didn¡¯t even look at me while calling someone on the phone. I guess, he¡¯s that busy. It¡¯s not a bother but I couldn¡¯t help frowning a little because he didn¡¯t seem to notice my beautiful appearance. What a gentleman!


    I sat down in the passenger seat as he turned around in front. ¡°I¡¯ll sign the papers after the party. Don¡¯t be reckless and never agree to his whims,¡± ??I heard him say before hanging up the call. He drove the car out of El Grande Lat.


    I looked out the window but was surprised when he spoke. ¡°You look gorgeous tonight.¡±


    ¡°T-Thanks,¡± I said awkwardly. Heplimented me when I expected it not. The corner of my lips twitched. ¡°You look handsome too,¡± I uttered under my breath.


    He just smiled. An awkward silence enveloped us, but I didn¡¯t want to engage myself in a conversation with him. I¡¯m just toozy to think about what to say when I¡¯m busy thinking of what I¡¯ll doter at the party.


    I pursed my lips when I remembered something. I don¡¯t have a gift for CareLikeGoldFish! My eyebrows met and I looked at Lyndon, asking him to pull over when the car passed by Sea Side, arge mall in town. Well, he could do nothing but obey.


    I went to men¡¯s wear and looked for a good gift. I knew that he was a guy since he told me so, so I just bought a nice necktie. He might be one of the big shots since he is one of the congressman¡¯s guests. But nah, this little thing will do.


    ¡°You brought a gift?¡± Lyndon said, raising a brow while staring at the paper bag in my hand.


    I just gave him sidelong nce before sitting in the passenger seat. In that party, every household will give a collective gift to the congressman and my family¡¯s gift is in my father. So I understand his confusion but I have no ns to exin to him. He did not insist asking and continued driving towards the city.


    Soon we reached the Waterfront. There were a lot of guests and fortunately Lyndon was here to guide me. We entered the Hall after showing the invitation card to the guard.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my parents?¡± I asked him and looked around.


    There were a lot of unfamiliar faces but I knew that these people belong to elite circle and all of them should not be offended. Since I was attending a party with Papa, this scene was not new to me. I just smiled in return when someone greeted me with a smile.


    ¡°They¡¯re conversing with the congressman,¡± answered Lyndon and guided me to an empty table. I sat there and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.From N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, the party started. I saw Papa and Mama walking towards the table where Lyndon and I were sitting. Ah, I knew it. This table was for my family and Lyndon. That¡¯s why it was vacant earlier.


    I looked at Lyndon. I saw him also looking at me so I nodded to him. ¡°Not bad,¡± I said. If he wasn¡¯t here, I might not know where to sit and I might end up upying the table intended for other guests. It¡¯s embarrassing when it¡¯ll happen.


    So I thank him but the corner of his lips twitched as if he was holding back augh. I restrained rolling my eyes because it was not good for my image to be a brat at night.


    ¡°Rishel,¡± Mama greeted with a smile. I smiled back at her.


    And we enjoyed ourselves in the party. Later the emcee introduced the guest band which made my smile wider.


    ¡°The most anticipated band of today¡¯s generation is here to give a performance gift for our beloved congressman. Let¡¯s all wee, the Vine!¡±


    I caught my breath when I heard the name Vine. I looked at Tiden who walked to the tform where the musical instruments were ready. My eyes twinkled. Lyndon wasn¡¯t bluffing. Vine¡¯s truly a guest performer tonight!


    ¡°Close your mouth,¡± Lyndon warned.


    I closed my gaping mouth and red at him. He chuckled and shook his head. I snorted before looking back at the stage. I was surprised when Levi looked in my way and our gazes met. I smiled sweetly at him. Even if I didn¡¯t see it, I know the edges of his lips curled up. Just then the band started ying.


    Because it¡¯s a formal gathering, there were no screaming fans. It¡¯s good since I could clearly hear Levi¡¯s voice. My breath stopped when Levi nced at me again. I thought it was a coincidence but every minute, he¡¯ll at my way.


    I secretly looked at Mama and Papa but they were both secretly whispering to each other. They¡¯re most likely conversing about business proposals since there are many corporate figures that night who can be Larica Corporation¡¯s new partners.


    I breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe out of the four of us, Lyndon and I were the only ones who noticed that Levi was looking at my way from time to time. Not only Levi, even Tiden was looking at me. June and Ariel were busy with their instruments. And Nicole? Err¡­ she¡¯s ring at me since they started.


    I secretly raised an eyebrow when we locked gazes. Annoyance crossed her eyes but because she was on stage, she couldn¡¯t let out her frustrations. I pursed my lips to stop myself from grinning widely especially when Levi nced at my way again.


    ¡°Why is he staring at you?¡± Lyndon suddenly asked, leaning closer to me.


    I sat straight when I felt his hot breath fanned my ear. I red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t get too close,¡± I warned.


    He smirked at me and nced at the stage. He and Levi looked at each other. I didn¡¯t know what happened after but Levi stopped looking at me, which I found absurd. I suspected that Lyndon did something and I wanted to confront him but Papa nced at me to stop me from making a scene. I pursed my lips.


    I knew that my parents knew Vine. Tiden once visited El Grande so Mama was familiar with them except Nicole, while my father knew who Vine was for me. So I know that he¡¯s warning me not to make a scene.


    I saw Lyndon¡¯s smile out of the corner of my eye. I secretly reached for his hand and I pinched him hard. He winced but his smug expression didn¡¯t disappear even for a moment. Annoying!


    At ten o¡¯clock I said goodbye to Mama. Even though she¡¯s hesitant but she calmed down especially when I said I¡¯ll just check on Tiden. Well, she knew they¡¯re my friends. Papa warned me again with his look. I just smiled and gave a peace sign.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany Rishel,¡± Lyndon suddenly said.


    My smile froze and scorned at him. But Papa smiled at him. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Davies.¡±


    I walked out of the hall with my shoulders slumped as Lyndon followed behind me. I never thought that he¡¯ll be so thick-skinned that he would follow me away. My lips pursed into thin lines but when I thought of something, my frown disappear.


    I walked through the crowded ce and then hid while peeping at Lyndon. He looked around before walking past the ce where I was hiding. I breathed a sigh of relief before running to the elevator that had just opened. I pushed the tenth floor button and not long after, the door opened again.


    Walking out, I headed to the end of the hallway. I drew my cell phone out of my purse and sent a message to CareLikeGoldFish.


    To CLGF: ¡®I¡¯m here. Where are you?¡¯


    I waited a few seconds for his reply. From CLGF: ¡®On the way.¡¯


    My heart beat faster and I took a deep breath. I went to the open veranda where I could see the glowing city lights from where I was standing. The gentle and cold breeze brushed past me.


    Soon I heard footstepsing towards me. I held my breath and turned around to face him.


    The moonlight shone on his face when he stepped on the veranda and I saw his face. And it made me gasp. ¡°L-Levi?¡±


    He stared at my face before nodding. ¡°Is it you?¡± he asked.

 Scandalous fan

    ¡°W-What?¡± I blinked. ¡°Are you that author¡­ CareLikeGoldFish?¡±


    I held my breath when he nodded and smiled at me.


    Right at that moment, it dawned on me why I was fascinated with his works. Those were the scenes I saw in Boljoon two months ago. He wrote what he did in that terrible night. I should distance myself because I know it¡¯s wrong to still idolize him after what he did to Ariel, but the more I know him, the more I am drawn towards him.


    Just like a moth drawn to a me.


    He stepped closer to me. A gentle smile was still hanging on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful tonight, Rish.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    It took me seconds before I find my voice again. ¡°Thank y-you,¡± I whispered under my breath. He chuckled when he saw me speechless.


    I can¡¯t look away from his eyes. It was enchanting and the more I stared at him, the more my heart beat wildly. Just as I was drowning in his eyes, someone cleared a throat. Like a broken ss, I woke up from my stupor. I was confused. What¡¯s happening?


    I looked past Levi and saw Lyndon. He was standing in the dark but because of the moonlight I could see his serious expression. ¡°Lyndon?¡± I asked, confused and lost. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°That should be my question, Rishel. What are you doing in this ce, alone with a man of mysterious origin?¡± he asked and stepped closer to me. He pulled me behind him and faced Levi.


    Levi was still smiling when the two faced each other. That¡¯s when I remembered why I came here but Lyndon was here. It¡¯s not good to bicker with him in front of my idol. So I handed my little gift to Levi. ¡°My gift for you,¡± I said.


    He looked down at the small gift box I held. ¡°Thank you, Rish,¡± he said and epted it.


    I felt Lyndon¡¯s hold on my wrist tightened but I didn¡¯t mind it. I pulled him away. While walking away, I turned back to the veranda and waved at Levi.


    After that night, Levi and I always chat using his CareLikeGoldFish ount. Our topic was about his works. He admitted that The Last Resort, his popr work, was not entirely fictional.


    I knew. I was there when he killed Ariel but I didn¡¯t tell him that I am a witness.


    I¡¯m afraid that if I tell the truth, he will avoid me. I know what I did was not good and I know it was against my conscience to hide the truth but wasn¡¯t Ariel alive and kicking?


    I don¡¯t even know what happened after what Levi did but seeing Ariel alive made me shut my mouth, for Vine¡¯s reputation and for Levi¡¯s sake. But sometimes, my conscience urged me to admit what I saw in that night. Especially since Lyndon would asionally ask me what I know of that crime and reading The Last Resort was just an overkill to my conscience.


    But reading Levi¡¯s sweet reply, I throw away the whisper of conscience at the back of my mind.


    ¡°Are you that desperate to show that your idol noticed you?¡± Jamaica asked.


    I put down the phone and at red at her. I was currently eating in the canteen and some of the freshmen approached me to ask for a picture. Seeing that I was popr, Jamaica came to me and said those words.


    Why did I be famous in campus recently?


    Because Levi posted using his writer ount. He talked about me, his loyal reader, and he dered that we are friends. My ount was tagged on the reading site and since I can¡¯t hide my ount some die hard fans of CareLikeGoldFish knew it was me.


    They were eager to make friends with me and some asked who CareLikeGoldFish was in real life. I didn¡¯t let them know that he¡¯s Levi and just reasoned that the writer didn¡¯t want to let his true personality be known.


    Their eyes were envious but they didn¡¯t dare to mess with me. This is the feeling of being famous. I was immersing myself in their both envy and admiration when Jamaica came into the scene.


    ¡°What? Are you jealous?¡± I asked her, grinning which made her scorn.


    ¡°You really think that I envy you?¡± she said, annoyed. ¡°I don¡¯t and I won¡¯t. I don¡¯t care about your idols nor even care if they notice you.¡± She smirked. ¡°You¡¯re like a beggar eager for their attention. Why would I envy you?¡±


    I pursed my lips. I raised an eyebrow at what she said. ¡°If you¡¯re not envious, then why are you so agitated? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re secretly fangirling them?¡± I shook my head. ¡°Give up. You¡¯re not special like me so they won¡¯t notice a small fly like you.¡±


    Jamaica¡¯s face darkened at what I words and I couldn¡¯t help but rejoice inside. Bingo. I hit the mark, didn¡¯t I? So she¡¯s fangirling in secret?


    ¡°You¡¯re a waste like your idols! Wasting time and resources to fangirl.¡± She grimaced. ¡°Cheap and good-for-nothing idols! Look at you, you¡¯re nothing but a cheap attention seeker. Your idol¡¯s Vine? Heh. That boyband is nothing but a pig that wants to be a star. A loser fan and a loser Vine! What a perfectbination!¡±


    I could see her deep hatred and disdain towards Vine. Clenching my fist, I stood and quickly reached for her hair, tugging it violently. She gasped. I also felt her holding my hair and pulling it away from my scalp. My teeth clenched tightly as my scalp went numb.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare ¡ª¡± I violently pulled her hair and pped her cheek. ¡± ¡ª insult my idol!¡±


    Jamaica fell on the floor. She looked up at me and red. ¡°People like you are toxic!¡±


    I was about to hit her again when she blocked her face with her arm. Hah, pathetic. I took a deep breath and stood up straight. ¡°That should be your lesson!¡± I saidbing my messy hair with my fingers.


    ¡°Jamaica!¡±


    I looked at Generica who was running towards us. The girl attended Jamaica.


    Looking around, I realized there were eyes looking at me and Jamaica. They¡¯re holding phones capturing the scene and I knew they had recorded what happened earlier.


    My eyes squinted. ¡°Don¡¯te to me again asking for CareLikeGoldFish fansign if you n to post that video in social media! If you do, I¡¯ll let him deal with you!¡±


    The students looked at each other and put down their phones. But there were some who continued recording me. I red at them but they just grinned back at me and waved. Then theyughed to each other.


    Nah. I couldn¡¯t convince all of them since some are not fond of reading novels so they won¡¯t know how famous CareLikeGoldFish is. So I cleared my throat and dered, ¡°Vine will not be happy if you post these things in social media. They warned us back then not to make scenes in public staining their image! Did you get my point?¡±


    ¡°Who cares about Vine? Miss, please stop bbering and get lost!¡± a boy shouted andughed with his group of friends.


    My cheeks burned hot in embarrassment especially when Jamaicaughed together with those guys. I red at her onest time before exiting the canteen, hoping that those students would be decent enough not to publish those videos in social media. I didn¡¯t want to go viral because of a scandal!


    Sighing, I checked my wristwatch. But three girls blocked my way to Education building.


    They looked at my face and looked down at the cellphone in their hands. Suddenly, a woman on the right screamed. ¡°Girls! That¡¯s her!¡±


    Then they started giggling to each other. I frowned. What¡¯s wrong with them? They fell silent when they saw my expression. ¡°Do you girls need anything?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Avien. I¡¯m a fan of CareLikeGoldFish. Sister, is it true that he met you?¡±


    I was at lost of words for a moment before I realized that they¡¯re fangirls of CLGF. One of the disadvantages of being famous is that everyone me yet I don¡¯t know them. That feeling was kind of overwhelming.


    ¡°Sis, look.¡± She showed me the phone. I frowned. ¡°The screenshot of your post went viral on Facebook. We searched your profile and found out that you are studying here.¡±


    One of herpanionsughed. ¡°Yes. I stalked your ount. But is it true? Do you know the author in person?¡±


    ¡°Have you read his post?¡± I asked. ¡°He answered your questions in his post. If you haven¡¯t, check it out again.¡±


    They giggled again and I looked away. I didn¡¯t expect them to find me here on the school ground when there¡¯s a lot of students walking to and fro, meeting different faces everyday.


    ¡°Sister, give it to him. Then please ask him a fansign for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, te. I promise, I¡¯ll give you a tip.¡±


    ¡°Oh, girl. You¡¯re lucky. He noticed your messages while he doesn¡¯t seem to see my messages!¡± one girlined. ¡°But give this to him and make sure I¡¯ll get a fansign in return!¡±


    I looked at what they were handing to me. Sighing, I epted those paperbags and bid goodbye. They have a lot of follow-up instructions where to send the autographs and I just shook my head though Ipletely understand them.


    Since I was checking the insides of the paperbags, I didn¡¯t notice someone blocking my way and I hit something hard. Fortunately, I was quick to tighten my hold on the paperbags so it didn¡¯t fell.


    I looked up and saw Tiden. Eh? What is he doing here?

 The woman around him

    He pulled me to the back of the TVL building. Some students passed by us, but because Tiden was in disguise, they didn¡¯t notice him.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Am I not allowed to visit?¡± he asked and pulled out a VIP ticket from his pocket. My eyes lit up when I saw that. ¡°The concert has been moved to next month. I will be busy next week so I am giving it now.¡±


    I epted the ticket he handed over. ¡°Where is it?¡±


    ¡°In Bohol.¡±


    I looked up at him. ¡°Next month?¡± He nodded and I smiled. ¡°Good! It¡¯s semester break next month!¡±


    But Tiden¡¯s eyes squinted. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a full package tour to Bohol if you get good grades this semester.¡±


    I grimaced upon hearing his words. ¡°Are you being serious?¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± he asked with a smile. I knew that he was teasing me so I rolled my eyes.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°There is!¡± I said with a frown. ¡°What does my grade have to do with the tour? Don¡¯t reason out that you want to know if I¡¯m studying hard. It doesn¡¯t define me as a student!¡±


    ¡°In your course, you have to study hard. I wonder if your studies have been neglected because of us?¡± he said.


    I snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not that hard though¡­¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± he said, not believing my words. ¡°In your Naval Architecture course, you have to persevere.¡±


    I heaved a sigh. Did I expect that program to be this hard? I only took it because it¡¯s a big help in Papa¡¯s business. I didn¡¯t know that being a naval architect¡¯s so hard. But shipbuilding is interesting, so it¡¯s fun even if I failed to read the program description.


    I looked down at the VIP ticket and smiled. Another Vine concert. The only problem now is if Mom and Dad will agree. It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s held in Cebu since I can travel bynd, but Bohol?


    It¡¯s three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. I leaned back and put the earphone in my ear and I put the phone in my jeans pocket. Hugging the shoulder bag, I closed my eyes.


    I am currently inside the bus waiting for other passengers because the bus driver won¡¯t drive unless the bus¡¯ full. I¡¯m nning to travel the city, to the fishing port, and hide Levi¡¯s fans¡¯ gifts beside Papa¡¯r office. If I put it in my room, Mama might find it and I don¡¯t want that.


    I was resting my mind and eyes for a few minutes when I felt someone sitting next to me.


    When I opened my eyes and nced sideway, I saw a man sitting on the seat next to the bus aisle. He was wearing a bull cap, a polo shirt, and an expensive watch on his wrist. What a weird passenger. I ignored him and closed my eyes again.


    But I was in the middle of being awake and asleep when someone violently grabbed my shoulder bag. I quickly opened my eyes and looked at the man next to me. He grinned at me and stood, walking out of the bus.


    I couldn¡¯t move for several seconds due to confusion. And when it sunk in to me what had happened, I screamed as loud as I could.


    I quickly looked out the window of the bus and saw the man walking away with my shoulder bag in his hand. My lips formed an ¡®o¡¯ and shouted, ¡°Hey! My wallet! I didn¡¯t pay my fare yet! Give it back!¡±


    He turned to me. My eyes widened as the bus started to move. Before I could scream again, something hit me in the face. ¡°Ouch!¡± I hummed in pain.


    The thing that hit my face fell on the floor of the bus. I held my forehead for a moment and looked at the fallen thing. I was taken back when I saw my wallet.


    I quickly picked it up and opened it. There¡¯s still cash. And nothing was lost from my ATM cards, Police, and University ID. When I counted the cash, I only lost two thousand.


    I frowned. What happened? I was lost for a second.


    The bus operator approached me. ¡°Miss? What happened? Why are you screaming?¡±


    ¡°Uh.¡± I was confused. When the man saw my expression, he shook his head and walked back to where he came from. And I know he¡¯s thinking that I was only throwing tantrums which is normal for girls at my age. But hey, I¡¯m not!


    I was at lost of words earlier because the thief returned my wallet. Is there a thief better than the one who throw back their victim¡¯s wallet?


    WHAT THE HECK. When I got off the bus, people were looking at me. Just then, I realized that there was a red patch in my butt. I wanted to change but I remembered that my shoulder bag was stolen.


    I didn¡¯t have a choice but to buy a tampon at a sari-sari store and a new pair of jeans at a nearby store. Fortunately, the keeper of the store was kind and gentle. She let me dress inside their cubicle intended only for their workers.


    I just hired a taxi when I got out of Ukayan. With the paper bags in my hands, I walked my way to the Larica building. When my sight caught a glimpse of the sunset, my eyes widened in surprise. What a scenic view!


    The sun has set foot on the sea in the west. It was quite dark in the part that was not reflected by the big lights outside the Larica Building. Because of the slight darkness, the sun shone even more in the horizon.


    I heaved a sigh and continued.


    In the distance I could clearly see some buckets of fish that the fishermen wereying out from the ships. For usual operation, some porters carry it into the Larica building to inspect and record how many buckets are caught for inventory before being sold at the Pasil Fish Market. But from what I see now, it seems that something has changed in the process.


    They put the fish directly intorge ice buckets after the officers list the total catch. Then it is loaded onto the truck that will take it to the Pasil Fish Market. I nced at the big tents where two people were standing in the shade examining the fish.


    Oh. This sudden change is not in my expectation.


    I then looked at the Larica Building which was just a few steps from the dock. Half of the building has been demolished. And heavy equipments are still destroying the walls. My eyes squinted. Lyndon¡¯s grin suddenly came to my mind.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Miss Rishell. Why did youe here? Half of the building is currently being demolished. You might get hurt if you go inside.¡±


    I looked at the man who approached me. The light reflected half of his face. He has an inventory list with him. I think he is one of the listers. ¡°Where¡¯s my father?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Ah, Mr. Larica is in the office. But he strictly forbids going inside. So we are outside listing the catch.¡±


    I raised my eyebrows at what he said. Inside the office? It¡¯s not safe, right?


    ¡°Is the back door open?¡± I asked with a frown.


    ¡°Miss¡­¡± He hesitated.


    ¡°Is the back door open?¡± I asked again.


    He sighed. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s where Mr. Larica, the Architect and the Engineer use to enter the building.¡±


    My eyes squinted. That damned Lyndon let my father work inside that building? My face darkened and quickly followed the back door.


    It¡¯s dark. But because of the big lights above I can see the way ahead. There were some construction workers wearing hard hats who looked at me. They¡¯re mixing cement. I just looked away and focused on the road. Several sacks of cement were stored under the tent beside the pile of hollow blocks and bricks.


    ¡°Miss.¡±


    I turned to the one who called me. It was a woman carrying a bucket of water. She frowned at me, maybe wondering why I¡¯m making my way to the back door.


    ¡°Where are you going, Miss? You are not allowed to enter the building.¡±


    I sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not allowed but Papa is inside? What on earth are you thinking?¡± I said and hurriedly entered the open back door, walking straight up to the stairs. I went up to the second floor where Papa¡¯s office is. A few improvised bulbs around have been turned on.


    When I reached the second floor, I halted in my steps. I saw Lyndon. He¡¯s wearing a hard hat and eye protector. There were gloves wrapped around his hands and he was wearing a dirty T-shirt and pants.


    He was seriously talking to a woman who was also wearing a hard hat. Maybe he felt my gaze because he looked my way and our gazes met. ¡°Rishel?¡± he said, frowning.


    The woman he was talking to turned to me. She had no reaction on her face, but I saw her disdain and vignce. I raised my eyebrows. Another version of Nicole?


    I stepped closer to them. ¡°Where¡¯s my father?¡± I asked.


    Lyndon frowned. He removed the hard hat from his head and put it on my head. ¡°In his office. Why did youe here? It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    I sneered. ¡°You¡¯re joking. Papa is inside. Why should I be afraid?¡±


    He clearly heard my sarcasm and his forehead creased. He took me by the hand and pulled me to Papa¡¯s office. I pursed my lips and tried to free my hand but his grip was tight.


    I felt a chill when a sharp gaze shot towards my back. I looked over my shoulder and saw the woman from before. And I knew she was thinking badly of me. I raised an eyebrow at her. I hate it when others re at me so instead of being angry, I smiled at her and purposely pointed a finger on Lyndon¡¯s hand that¡¯s holding mine.


    I mouthed, ¡®Your man is mine¡¯ before winking at her.


    Her face turned red in annoyance. I chuckled before returning my gaze in front, hiding my darken face.


    First Nicole, now it¡¯s that woman. Both Levi and Lyndon were like flowers in the field, attracting bees and I was the one who would suffer from their stings. Tsk.


    When we arrived at the office, I saw Papa busy reading something. He is wearing a hard hat. Even though he was wearing protective gear, I was still not reassured.


    ¡°Pa,¡± I called.


    He looked up. ¡°What are you doing here, Rishel?¡± He lowered the paper he was holding and looked at Lyndon. He smiled. ¡°Mr. Davies,¡± he greeted.


    I sighed. ¡°You should move your office outside,¡± Iined and sat across from his table. I saw some cookies lying there so I reached for one and took a bite.


    Dad smiled. ¡°I am moving out. Didn¡¯t you see?¡± he asked, pointing on the paperworks around.


    I looked at the piled things on the side. Suddenly the office door opened and a man entered. He greeted Papa and Lyndon and me before picking up the things on the floor.


    Uh. I clearly misunderstood. But Papa had a big smile. I knew that he was happy to know I¡¯m worrying his safety. I stopped arguing and quietly ate the cookies on the te. Papa and Lyndon talked for a while before thetter said goodbye, leaving me in the office with my father.


    Papa looked at me. ¡°Follow Mr. Davies, Rishel. Aren¡¯t you going to get your things?¡±


    It was only at that moment I remembered the things beside this office. I bid goodbye before running out of the office and entered the open side door. I saw all my books and merchandise being put into huge boxes by two people working together. I saw Lyndon staring at the big Vine poster on the wall.


    Both my cheeks turned red. I hastily walked to him and cleared a throat. ¡°Hey,¡± I called.


    He tore his gaze down on me. ¡°This is him,¡± he said. I nodded. I knew he¡¯s referring to Levi whom I met at the congressman¡¯s birthday party.


    Lyndon didn¡¯t speak after that and I noticed that he¡¯s in deep thought. I shrugged my shoulders and just focused helping the staff putting my things away.


    After that, Lyndon ordered the staff to put the boxes in the back of his big pick-up. I smiled at him, grateful for his consideration, but it disappeared when the woman he was talking to earlier entered.


    When she saw me, her eyes squinted and her lips twitched before facing Lyndon. ¡°Engineer, thepany¡¯s second heavy equipments are ready. If you¡¯re free, can we talk about it?¡±


    Lyndon looked at the woman before turning to me. ¡°You go first. Wait for me in the car,¡± he said and led the woman away.


    I frowned. Suddenly, the woman looked over her shoulder and smirked at me, clearly dering that she won this time. I didn¡¯t know why but I felt stuffed and my heavy in my heart.

 Confused feelings

    I waited for him but he never came back. Sighing, I looked down on my wristwatch. It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock in the evening and my stomach¡¯s grumbling due to hunger but I didn¡¯t mind it at all. I was eagerly waiting for that man but I guess that bastard ditched me. What the heck.


    I was startled when a few raindrops fell on my face. Looking up at the night sky, I wiped those drops away and sighed for nth times.


    ¡°Miss Rishel, I think it¡¯s going to rain. Please take shelter under the tent first so you don¡¯t get wet,¡± warned by the man who¡¯s passing by the parking lot.


    I smiled at him. ¡°Thank you but it¡¯s okay.¡±


    He scratched his nape and smiled wryly before saying goodbye. I just stared at his retreating back. It¡¯s good that it hasn¡¯t rained yet, but I knew that I shouldn¡¯t just stand here waiting for nothing.


    I took a deep breath and stepped forward, toward the way that Lyndon and the woman took earlier.


    I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m feeling agitated imagining him with that woman. My head¡¯s telling me that I shouldn¡¯t feel this way, and that I love Levi. But¡­ why Lyndon¡¯s making me feel something important is slipping away from my hands?


    I looked around but I didn¡¯t even see his shadow. My lips pursed into a line. Where did those two go?


    Because I was thinking too much, I didn¡¯t notice I reach the back of the abandoned building. I just knew that in front of me was aplete darkness. The night salty sea breeze blew past me and it ruffled my hair, strands dancing with the wind.


    ¡°Lyndon?¡± I called, frowning, but no one answered me.


    The silence was almost unbearable. It was ufortable, especially since I felt like someone was watching me from the dark.


    I kept telling myself that I¡¯m a grown up woman, but I couldn¡¯t get the fear out of my system. It was the same feeling I felt after that night in Boljoon, like a pair of eyes is watching me from the dark.


    I turned around and quickly walked back to the bright part of the fishing port. But no matter how many steps I¡¯ll take, it¡¯s like the light is moving farther away. I was sweating profusely. And when I was at my limit, I squatted on the ground and covered my ears with my palms, closing my eyes tightly.


    I don¡¯t know how many minutes I was in that position before I felt someone tap my shoulder. I opened my eyes and the first thing I saw was Lyndon¡¯s worried face.


    ¡°Rishel, are you alright?¡±


    The terror I felt earlier came rushing down on me as I broke down. I quickly reached out my arms and hugged him, burying my face on his chest and tightening the hug. I felt him patting my back to soothe my trembling body.


    ¡°What happened? Why are you here?¡± he asked after a few minutes.


    I let him go and huffed. I used him with my re and didn¡¯t answer. His face was at a loss. He picked me up in his arms and walked towards the busy part of the fishing port.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see you in my car so I looked for you everywhere. What are you doing there?¡± he asked again with a frown. ¡°And you¡¯re trembling. Did something happen? Did someone mistreat you?¡±


    I shook my head and closed my eyes. I buried my face in his shoulder and inhaled his manly scent which calmed my nerves. Ah, I was confused with my feelings.


    Having Levi by my side makes my heart thump wildly, while Lyndon makes my heart at peace. I want to be near Levi and to see his smile, but with Lyndon¡­ I need his presence to calm me down.


    Why is this feeling soplicated?


    ¡°Engineer, what happened?¡± I heard someone asked. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s the woman earlier who looked down on me and one of the bees that Lyndon had attracted.


    Even though my face was buried in Lyndon¡¯s shoulder, I could feel the woman¡¯s sharp gaze on my back. I pursed my lips in annoyance and slightly raised my head to look at her. She¡¯s ring at me, but after a few seconds, she retrieve her sharp gaze and smiled at Lyndon.


    ¡°We have a lot of important tasks to do, Engineer. It¡¯s not time for others to act wilful,¡± the woman reminded.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    My face darkened. Willful? I wasn¡¯t fooling around!


    ¡°What are you implying?¡± I asked the woman, frowning and annoyed.


    Well, I thought she¡¯ll deny it, but no. The woman¡¯s brave enough to raise her eyebrow at me in front of Lyndon. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not a ce for you to act as a spoiled princess. Engineer has an important job but is dyed because of you.¡±


    ¡°Architect,¡± Lyndon warned. He was frowning. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about work tomorrow. Let¡¯s call it a day,¡± he announced and stepped past the woman.


    I breathed a sigh of relief. I thought Lyndon would leave me again for that woman. I looked at her and smiled sweetly. Her face darkened, frowning. Ah, what a lovely sight!


    She¡¯s the number two version of Nicole who assumes that they rein their men well, but what they didn¡¯t expect, it was Levi and Lyndon who wanted to be tied my hands. I chuckled to myself while imagining both men standing in front of me while giving me their sturdy reins.


    ¡°Oh. You¡¯reughing. What¡¯s funny?¡± asked Lyndon.


    I shook my head and grimaced secretly. I eventually shut my mouth and cleared a throat. ¡°Thank you for finding me sooner,¡± I whispered.


    If he hadn¡¯t found me in that moment, I might not be able to handle it. I was at myst wit when he came to save me from that darkness. I sighed. Of all the men I met, he¡¯s the least I expected toe and pick me up.


    ¡°Where¡¯s father?¡± I asked.


    He turned towards the parking lot where his pick-up was parked. ¡°I notified him that I already found you.¡± He sighed and looked down at my face. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t wander around. Don¡¯t let everyone worry about you.¡±


    Both my cheeks warmed at his serious gaze and his sweet words. ¡°O-Of course.¡± But remembering what I¡¯d sacrificed just to wait for him, the corner of my lips twitched. ¡°Well it¡¯s your fault. Why did you take so long toe back?¡± Iined.


    He raised his eyebrows at what I whispered. ¡°Then, I won¡¯t make you wait next time.¡±


    My cheeks just got warmer at what he said. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± I denied.


    He chuckled. After a while, his face became serious. ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±


    Only then did my heart be normal. I pursed my lips. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±


    He remained silent and did not insist. I was grateful. I don¡¯t want to think about what happened earlier. I wanted to forget because whenever I think about that, chills creep into my flesh, filling my heart with fear I didn¡¯t know where it originated from.


    At that time, I didn¡¯t know that I would regret my decision of not letting him know in theing days.

 Messy night with him

    ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte yet you didn¡¯t eat your dinner,¡± said Lyndon. When he saw my sulking appearance, he flicked my nose and smiled. ¡°Hop in. It¡¯s my treat.¡±


    The corner of my lips twitched. I didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately got into the passenger seat of his pick-up. He drove the car out of pier one.


    ¡°There is a restaurant near za Indepedencia. I heard they have good cuisine,¡± he said after a few minutes.


    ¡°Is that resto still open? It¡¯ste,¡± I said.


    He didn¡¯t answer. I snorted and looked outside the window.


    He suddenly asked. ¡°Are you often like this?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°This, eatingte.¡± He nced at me before turning the wheel. He looked at the road ahead again. ¡°Skipping meals is bad for the body.¡±


    ¡°No. I always eat on time except tonight.¡±


    The car went silent after that. I didn¡¯t want to talk and he was silent during the whole drive.


    The streetlights were open and the establishments were lighted up. I watched how the ss of the car window would flicker every time we passed by the streetlights that were several meters away from each other.


    I closed my eyes and didn¡¯t realize I fell asleep. I just woke up when someone tapped my cheek. When I opened my eyes, I saw Lyndon. I almost yelped when I realized that our faces were too close from each other.


    ¡°H-Hey,¡± I cleared my throat. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    He straightened up and motioned for me to get out. I removed the seatbelt and got out of the car. I saw the big restaurant in front.


    The cold wind blew strongly. It made the strans of my hair fly around. I quickly grabbed the hair and tied it up, turning to Lyndon. He¡¯s talking to someone on the phone. I raised my eyebrows. It¡¯ste and he¡¯s still working? Or was he talking to that woman again? My face became grim and I decided to cross the street first.


    Fortunately, there aren¡¯t many cars passing through this part of za Independencia and only a handful of people were walking on the sidewalk.


    I stood in front of the calinderia and looked up at the bright 24/7 Joyce Kainan signage above. Good cuisine? Hmm¡­ I approached the shelf where the dishes were served. There was still a pot on the side that I thought was filled with rice.


    I stood there for a few minutes before I felt Lyndon¡¯s presence by my side. I pursed my lips. ¡°Done working?¡± I asked.


    The corners of his lips rose. ¡°You sound like a jealous wife, huh?¡± he joked.


    Both my cheeks got hot and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Shameless!¡± I then pointed to what I thought was a delicious dish.


    The woman in an apron and a hai approached us. She smiled at us and attended to my order. I let Lyndon order after me while I went inside first. I looked for a good spot. There¡¯s a table near the dishes which looked cleaner than the other tables. I chose to sit there.


    Lyndon was carrying the tray where our orders were ced. He followed the woman in an apron carrying the rice. Lyndon ced the dishes on the table and thanked the woman before returning the tray. The woman just smiled and left while Lyndon sat across from me.


    I reached for the dish and rice while secretly ncing at him. He was not bothered about my manners and just let me do what I want. I raised my eyebrows. I thought he was going to scold me again like what he usually does.


    We ate in silence. After a while, I finished first and I nced at him. He¡¯s leisurely eating his fill. I looked away and turned my gaze to the entrance when someone bought was negotiating with the shopkeeper. After a few minutes, I looked down at the wristwatch. It¡¯s past eleven o¡¯clock and I still have a ss tomorrow.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you done yet?¡± I asked impatiently.


    Why does he seem to be slower than me? I was done eating minutes ago!


    He put the spoon down and looked at me. He picked up the table napkin from the side and elegantly wiped the side of his lips while staring into my eyes and I could feel his teasing smile in those eyes. I huffed.


    ¡°Why are you in a hurry?¡± he asked.


    I frowned. ¡°I have ss tomorrow. I can¡¯t wait for a prince like you!¡±


    He raised his eyebrows at what I said and smiled. ¡°I see. If you¡¯ll ask me, I can give you a ride.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. Why would you do that? I know you¡¯re a city boy,¡± I said.


    ¡°You think so?¡± he asked, a smile still on his lips.


    ¡°Of course.¡± I pursed my lips. ¡°You¡¯re still not done? You¡¯re too slow,¡± Iined and looked at my wristwatch again.


    Heughed. ¡°I¡¯m living in Bayan. It¡¯s right next to Arbor so I¡¯ll just take you to El Grande.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± I stared at him. ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said and stood up.


    I also stood and walked after him who had already walked out of the building. I just waved at the shopkeeper before running after Lyndon.


    But when my foot stepped out of the building, it suddenly started to downpour. I gasped as my body immediately got drenched in rain water.


    ¡°Rishel!¡± Lyndon called and immediately pulled me, seeking shelter from the building.


    I cussed loudly and hugged myself as the cold wind blew.


    What a bad luck!


    It was veryte and there weren¡¯t many bars open except for the big bar a few meters away from the za. Adding to the fact that the cold breeze was blowing onto my body and it was freezing cold!


    Lyndon pulled me closer to his body. He took off his jacket and wrapped it around my shoulders. I felt warm and I sighed in relief. I nced at him and saw that he was shivering in the cold.


    I felt bad for him so I nudged his arm. ¡°You¡¯re cold. Get your jacket back,¡± I said.


    My teeth chattered and I tried to control them but no avail. He looked down at me and smiled. ¡°I can manage.¡± He sighed. ¡°After this heavy downpour, it would be hard for us to take a long trip in the south.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    I nodded in agreement. The city was prone to heavy floods and it was a hassle to drive in this stormy weather.


    While waiting for the rain to stop, the shopkeeper approached us. ¡°Miss, it looks like it¡¯s going to rain for the whole night. If you don¡¯t have a ce to stay tonight, you can book a room upstairs.¡± She pointed to the second floor.


    I looked up and saw that it was an apartment house. I looked up at Lyndon. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll take one room,¡± he said to the shopkeeper.


    I raised my eyebrows. ¡°One room?¡±


    I insisted to Lyndon that I would get a separate room but when we reached the second floor, I found out that there was only one room avable. I frowned. It would be bad if one of us will sleep in the calinderia.


    ¡°I can sleep in the hallway,¡± he presented and he really went out.


    I was at a loss. I didn¡¯t want to sleep in the hallway but my conscience wouldn¡¯t let me settle knowing that I let Lyndon outside. Even more, I could clearly see how he shivered when the cold wind blew from the open window.


    ¡°Do you have spare clothes?¡± I asked the shopkeeper.


    ¡°Uh.¡± She thought for a moment. ¡°No, Miss. But there is a free robe that you can use. There is also a towel in the bathroom to dry your hair.¡±


    I guess that will do. That¡¯s why I followed the woman to get two robes. I also went to the bathroom to get two towels.


    While walking back to my rented room, I saw Lyndon lying on the floor opposite the door. I stood by his side but there¡¯s no reaction from him. I realized he was asleep. I felt even more guilty.


    He was tired from all day¡¯s work so no wonder he would sleep that fast. I pursed my lips and nudged him gently. ¡°Hey,¡± I called.


    He woke up. His tired eyes stared at me. ¡°Rishel?¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡± I sighed. ¡°Follow me inside,¡± I said then opened the door for him.


    He followed me inside the room like a lost child. The corner of my lips twitched to hold back a smile. I never knew that he got this cute side of him whenever he¡¯s tired and sleepy.


    ¡°Here, dry your hair and change your clothes.¡±


    He epted the robe and towel I handed him. Since there¡¯s no bathroom inside the room, he changed clothes in the corner. Of course I looked away andbed my wet hair.


    ¡°My things didn¡¯t get wet, right?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°I put a tarp on it.¡±


    ¡°Then, thank you.¡±


    We were silent after that and Iid down on the bed. I watched him dry his hair in the corner of my eyes. Then I saw him lying down on the sofa. It¡¯s only in that moment I realize that I had been holding my breath for a long time.


    I thought he¡¯ll squeeze himself on the bed but I never expected his consideration. A warm feeling spread in my heart.

 Another victim

    The next morning, Lyndon drove me back to Arbor before he¡¯d gone home to Bayan as what he saidst night. I didn¡¯t waste time and immediately prepared myself to school and let Gerard drove me to Argao where the campus is.


    And now, I was scorning while staring at my test papers. The result of the exam came out and I was not satisfied with it.


    Where did I go wrong? Is there a number I didn¡¯t answer? Or are there instructions I didn¡¯t follow in the test? I sighed. I did everything but why?


    Reun, my seatmate, came up to me and looked at the paper I was holding. ¡°Oh. Just one more point and you¡¯ll pass, Larica,¡± he said when he saw my score. I became more depressed.


    Yep. It would have been just one more point but it hasn¡¯t been given to me. Annoying! I looked at Reun badly. ¡°Tell me, who checked it?¡±


    ¡°Block D maybe.¡±


    ¡°Block D?¡± I frowned. My eyes squinted and I gasped. ¡°I should ask the one who corrected it!¡± I yelled and even raised the examination paper.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your n? You might be embarrassed. Just review your answers. Here is Nemero¡¯s paper. He perfected Fluid Mechanics.¡±


    I raised my brow. ¡°Perfect score?¡± I quickly picked up the paper he was holding and looked at the score. My vision got darker. Where did Nemero get his answer?


    Reunughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t because of Vine you stay upte and didn¡¯t study for exams?¡±


    I frowned. I didn¡¯t want to me Vine so I me myself because I didn¡¯t study harder. I reviewed the wrong answer and there was nothing wrong with it. And my score was still seventy-four over a hundred.


    I grumpily returned the paper to Reun and dejectedly sat back in my chair. What now? This was a final paper that I need to pass! I looked at the wall clock and sighed, knowing that five more minutes and it¡¯s break-time. I nned to visit my Prof at the Faculty to ask for pardon.


    In the end, I went to the Faculty alone. I walked into the building and went to his desk only to halt when I saw Jamaica also talking to Prof. Huh. What was she doing here? It looked like there¡¯s a problem with her score too, eh? I secretly rejoiced at her misfortune but upon remembering my reason why am seeking Prof, I pouted and looked away.


    It¡¯s not right tough at others when I myself got the same problem too. It¡¯s like pping myself twice.


    I just waited for Jamaica to finish. When she stood and turned around to leave, our eyes met. She sneered at me before I could speak. Uh. That¡¯s rude. I just ignored her and walked closer to Prof.


    I just exined to him and asked for a chance. In the end, he gave me a special task. I am supposed to go to the Education building and sit in for a day in the BSED Science lecture. I will take a quiz and if I pass he will give me a chance. He even joked that if I got two points short of my score, he would not give me that task and let me fail in his subject.


    Well, not a good joke.


    I was thankful to his consideration but the problem? It was Jamaica¡¯s ss.


    Whatever. If Jamaica would insist to seek trouble with me, there¡¯s no way that I won¡¯t retaliate.


    ¡°What did he instruct you to do?¡±


    I cussed and clutched my chest. I looked at Jamaica in surprise. She was standing by the door of the Faculty and I was sure she waited for me. I frowned. ¡°Are you looking for trouble?¡± I asked and passed her by.


    She raised her eyebrows and followed me. ¡°I heard you asking for a chance. That man is hard to please so what did he instruct you to do?¡± she asked again.


    I turned and looked to see if Prof was there. Fortunately, there was no one. I beckoned Jamaica to follow me. Her eyes narrowed but she didn¡¯t say anything. She followed and I smirked.


    I stopped behind the Faculty building which was also near the Engineering building and turned around to face Jamaica.


    ¡°Gonna sit in your block for one day,¡± I said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    I folded my arms and smiled at her. ¡°So don¡¯t seek trouble from now on. There¡¯s a saying, a ssmate for a day is a ssmate for a lifetime.¡±


    She winced at my words and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll attend your ss too.¡±


    We were silent for a moment and when what she said sank in, my eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯ll also sit in my ss?¡±


    She nodded and I was at a loss for words. It¡¯s okay for us to be ssmates for one day, but two days? My face darkened. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s have a truce!¡±


    Jamaica raised her eyebrows. ¡°We¡¯re not at war, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°No? You always fight me because of my idols. If we¡¯re not at odds, then what do our rtionship looks like?¡±


    She looked away. I saw hatred passed in her eyes and I didn¡¯t think that it was directed at me. ¡°Do you really hate Vine that much?¡± I asked.


    I asked if it was directed at Vine because she always had this hatred in her eyes when ites to my favorite boy band. When talking about book authors, Jamaice¡¯s reaction was not that big. So I assumed that she didn¡¯t hate all my idols but only Vine.


    She looked at me before looking away again. ¡°My little sister died because of them.¡±


    It took me seconds before I realized what she meant. My eyes widened. ¡°Don¡¯t use Vine of such things!¡±


    Jamaicaughed. Bitterness was evident in her voice. ¡°You think that I hate Vine and when I tell you the reason, you¡¯ll get mad? So why did you ask me?¡±


    My fist clenched. ¡°Vine will not do such heinous crime!¡±


    I bit my lips and looked away after saying those words. Suddenly, the scene of what happened that night in Boljoon came to my mind. But that was the only incident that Levi¡¯s involved in a crime. And nothing happened to Ariel, although I didn¡¯t know the reason why he did that.


    I still believe in Vine¡¯s innocence in this matter.


    Jamaica smirked. ¡°No? Someone stabbed her during Vine¡¯s concert.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s impossible for Vine tomit such an act. They¡¯re busy on stage!¡± I frowned. ¡°Are you the authorities investigating?¡±


    She looked at me for a moment before looking away. I even saw how her eyes watered. ¡°Yes. But they can¡¯t trace the suspect. And¡­ There was no motive to stab her.¡± Jamaica sniffed. ¡°They said it was an ident, but howe it¡¯s an ident if she was stabbed three times!¡±


    Then she wailed in silent. Seeing her cry made me sympathize with her.


    She seemed to read my thoughts so she continued. ¡°She was seen outside the concert venue. Two blocks away in a dark alley so no one saw her while dying. I just know that she was stabbed during the concert because of the text message she sent me.¡±


    ¡°Text messages?¡± I frowned.


    Jamaica nodded. ¡°The text was this: Help. It hurts.¡±


    ¡°How did you know she was inside the concert venue?¡±


    ¡°She recorded a video of Vine, three minutes before a text message entered my inbox.¡±


    My eyebrows met. ¡°A lot can happen in those three minutes. She can go out for a while or go with an acquaintance.¡±


    Jamaica shook her head. ¡°In the video, it was too crowded. She can¡¯t go outside in the span of three minutes.¡±


    ¡°Then, how did she get stabbed without the people around noticing?¡±


    It was an impossible feat, right?N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Seeing that I didn¡¯t fully believe her spection, tears continued to roll down her cheeks. ¡°The autopsy told us that she was dr*gged. Ec*tasy and coca*ne. Maybe¡­ Maybe she¡­¡± Jamaica closed her eyes tightly. ¡°She was drugged before she was stabbed three times!¡± She burst into tears. ¡°Not only those dr*gs, but the authorities found some evidence that she was paralyzed. She was injected two dr*gs at the same time! How can they do that to her?¡±


    I pursed my lips while watching her cry in misery. I wanted to give her my sympathy but I realized something. ¡°Don¡¯t y with my emotions. I¡¯m not emotionally weak,¡± I warned.


    Earlier, I hadn¡¯t noticed it. But when she cried harder, I realized that she¡¯s manipting my emotions to make me believe her words. This way of maniption was too sinister.


    Only then did she stop crying. She smiled, wiped her wet cheeks and looked at me. ¡°What? You still don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    I raised my eyebrows. ¡°If she was paralyzed, how was she able to text you?¡± I asked the loophole in her story.


    She stared at me, lips trembling. There¡¯s no other emotion in her eyes except horror. ¡°Ten minutes after that first message, another text message entered my inbox.¡± She swallowed hard. ¡°And the text message was¡­ Don¡¯t tell mother, sister.¡±


    I frowned. ¡°And you didn¡¯t tell your parents about the text messages because of this?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°No¡­ No.¡± And swallowed again. Horror and panic were stered in her face. Those were not fake emotions and I knew that because her teeth were chattering in fear. ¡°She¡¯s not the one who used her phone to send me those messages.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°She never addresses Mommy because she calls our mom as mommy. And she will never address me sister because she calls me old sis.¡± She stared hard at me. ¡°It¡¯s the killer who texted me, Rishel,¡± she whispered to me and looked around to make sure no one was eavesdropping.


    ¡°And a genius perhaps,¡± she continued. ¡°The killer deleted the text message in the inbox of my sister¡¯s phone. No other fingerprints were found on my little sister¡¯s belongings. And nothing was found in the autopsy indicating that my sister fought back! As if she was willing to be stabbed by that killer.¡± Hatred shed in her eyes.


    My eyes squinted. ¡°Are you sure you want to know the truth of this matter?¡± I asked her.


    She was stunned by my question. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. You hate your sister.¡±


    Jamaica was speechless for a few seconds. After a while, she suddenlyughed out loud. Her tear-stained face was full of malice. ¡°Of course¡­¡± She nodded. ¡°I hate her. So what?¡±


    I raised my eyebrows. ¡°So, why do you want to know the truth?¡±


    She sneered. ¡°You won¡¯t ask why I hate my sister?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just a cliche sibling jealousy and the likes. What¡¯s the fuss?¡± I shrugged.


    People are really unpredictable. One moment, they were affectionate and the next second, they will reveal their ws. Jamaica was a good example.


    Sheughed loudly again. ¡°You know what? I like you. Why don¡¯t we make friends?¡± she said.


    ¡°Friends? No thanks.¡±


    She chuckled. Jamaica ran a finger through his tangled hair. ¡°Yes, I hate my sister Jonaira. I hate her, her idols, her hobbies, her things, and everything about her. When she died, I didn¡¯t grieve that much.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ Why are you seeking the truth about her death?¡± I asked.


    She pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that killer will run after me upon knowing that I receive those messages.¡± She sighed. ¡°What¡¯s even crazier, it all happened two months ago at Vine¡¯s concert in Argao.¡±


    My breath hitched. Two months ago, both I and Jamaica became witnesses to two different crimes. While she was not present in the crime scene, I, on the other hand, was there.

 Small world

    That was thest time I talked with Jamaica. When we sat in each other¡¯s ss, we didn¡¯t pay attention. Although there were some group activities after a quiz, we¡¯re not fated to be groupmates so we couldn¡¯t talk either. I didn¡¯t mind it though.


    People like her who like to control the emotions of other people to gain advantage for themselves were not suited to be with me. Or so I thought¡­


    When the afternoon arrived, I went straight to the waiting shed opposite the University gate and waited for my pickup.


    But, I¡¯ve been standing there for several hours but still no one came. I called Gerard but he told me he was still taking Mama to the fishing port in the city.


    ¡°Just take the jeepney, Joy.¡±


    I looked up at the dark sky. ¡°But it¡¯s raining, Mom. I don¡¯t have an umbre.¡± I raised my free hand and caught the raindrops from the roof of the waiting shed. I sighed.


    ¡°Just call Pipoy. He might have returned home to El Grande.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mom.¡±


    I hang up and dialed Mang Pipoy¡¯s number. But he told me he¡¯s still in Carcar. Sighing, I just told him to bring chicharon which the town was known for.


    I looked at the gate of the University. There were a lot of cars moving out. Suddenly the rain got heavier and the cold wind blew past me. I hugged myself while roaming my gaze around the drenched ce. Why did I forget the umbre? I sighed for the nth time. There was a long queue at the jeep terminal and my stuff would definitely get wet if I wait in line.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I stood upright when I remembered Kervy. He works in Sumaya Heights and that ce is just near Arbor where EGL is. I quickly grabbed the cell phone from my pocket and called his number.


    ¡°Rishell?¡± he greeted after answering the call.


    Drawing a breath, I smiled even though he couldn¡¯t see my face. ¡°Hello. Are you busy now?¡± I asked.


    He was silent for a few seconds before answering. ¡°No. Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°My driver can¡¯t fetch me and it¡¯s pouring hard in Argao. Are you free now? Uh, are you in Sumaya?¡±


    ¡°Yes. My cousin is here.¡± I heard footsteps on the other line. Kervy might be walking. ¡°But I¡¯m free if it¡¯s you. Where are you now?¡± he asked after a few seconds.


    ¡°Outside the campus. In the waiting shed in front of the gate.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me and don¡¯t entertain strangers.¡±


    I smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± Then I ended the call.


    While waiting for him, I thought of going on a sound trip to Vine¡¯stest album. I was listening for a few minutes when a ck pick-up truck pulled up in front of the waiting shed. It was a familiar car but it was impossible that Lyndon was here.


    The driver¡¯s door opened and Kervy got out. I was surprised when I saw his handsome face because he didn¡¯t like ck pick-ups. So why was he driving this car?


    He stepped under the waiting shed and smiled at me. ¡°Sorry for keeping you wait.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°No worries.¡± I stole a nce at the shiny ck pick-up. ¡°Your new car?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Heughed a little. ¡°It¡¯s my cousin¡¯s. I just borrowed it.¡±


    I shrugged. He walked and stood in the back door and opened it up for me. I smiled and thanked him before hopping in. Some raindrops stucked in my hair so I shook it a bit but when my eyes looked at the rearview mirror, my gaze caught someone sitting in the passenger door. That someone also looked in the rearview mirror and our gazes met.


    The man sitting in the passenger seat chuckled when he saw my expression. ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve seen a ghost,¡± hemented.


    Kervy sat in the driver¡¯s seat. I swallowed hard before asking. ¡°Do you know each other?¡±


    Kervy nced at me in the back and at Lyndon whose sitting in the passenger seat. ¡°He¡¯s the cousin I¡¯ve talked about,¡± he said.


    I frowned. What a small world!


    I nned to call Lyndonter to ask where he put my things from the Port. After that rainy night in the za, he drove me to El Grande. I could not retrieve my things because he was in a hurry at that time. I just remembered that my things were still in his hands now because next week, Levi and I will meet at their concert in Bohol and I n to give him his reader¡¯s gift. But I was ashamed to ask about my things since Kervy¡¯s here.


    I just looked out the window. The mist has increased and there are many stranded passengers in each waiting shed. I was thankful that Kervy and Lyndon spared their time to fetch me or else I might be one of those people.


    My eyelids felt heavy. I didn¡¯t know if it was the chattering of rain in the car¡¯s roof or the rising of my body¡¯s temperature, but I fell asleep in the backseat.


    I woke up with something cold stuck to my forehead. I opened my eyes and Lyndon¡¯s worried face was the first that I saw.


    ¡°You have a fever,¡± he said.


    I slowly sat upright. That¡¯s when I noticed that I was lying in the backseat and Lyndon was sitting next to me. Kervy¡¯s missing and I didn¡¯t ask his whereabouts especially since my head throbbed and my vision spun.


    Lyndon caught my falling body quickly. ¡°Stay still,¡± he said and carefully let my head leaned on the headrest of the chair.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± I asked him, voice was hoarse while trying to look outside the window. But he moved to block my vision, stopping me from moving around too much.


    ¡°We¡¯re still in Dguete. You¡¯re burning and Kervy¡¯s out to buy a medicine.¡±


    I nodded to him but I frowned when my head spun. I closed my eyes and hugged myself. The rain has stopped but the surrounding is still cold. When the cold air entered from the open window, I suddenly shivered.


    He saw how distressed I was so he pulled me in his arms. I felt how warm he was and I sighed in relief, nudging my face at the crook of his neck and wrapping my arms around his torso. I felt him wrap his arms around my body too.


    We stayed in that position until someone cleared a throat. I looked over my shoulder and I saw Kervy. He was carrying a small paper bag and I knew it¡¯s the medicine. But his face was dark as he looked at Lyndon and me, although he didn¡¯t say a word.


    He opened the paper bag, drawing out the medicine, and handed me a bottle of water. I thanked him before taking it. A few minutester, my mind became clearer and I realized that I was sitting on Lyndon¡¯sp.


    Both my cheeks were hot from shame. I slowly left from Lyndon¡¯sp who is wearing a big smile while staring intently at me. Pursing my lips, I looked away. He might be messing with me since Kervy¡¯s here.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Kervy asked.


    I looked at him and shook my head. He nodded before closing the back door, opening the driver¡¯s door and sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. He started the car while Lyndon was still sitting beside me.


    I thought the ride to El Grande would be quiet but Kervy suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know each other?¡±

 Stop courting

    I didn¡¯t say a word but Lyndon didn¡¯t n to let me off the hook. ¡°She¡¯s the girl I¡¯m talking about,¡± he said.


    Kervy was silent while my heart was beating loudly. I didn¡¯t want to let Kervy know that Lyndon has something to do with me nor let Lyndon know that Kervy¡¯s courting me. How I wish the two would never know each other because I¡¯m ashamed. I was clearly taking advantage of Kervy and Lyndon¡¯s smart enough to figure it out soon.


    ¡°I see,¡± Kervy said after a few minutes. He even nced at the rearview mirror to check on me. ¡°Rishel¡¯s the girl I¡¯m courting, cousin.¡±


    Lyndon nced at me and I looked away. I looked outside the window, overlooking the scenery while the car¡¯s traveling towards North. I was just surprised when Lyndon suddenly brought his mouth close to my ear and whispered. ¡°You dare to y with my cousin, Miss Larica?¡± he asked.


    I bit my lower lip. I threw him a hateful re which he generously epted. My shame only deepened. ¡°Shut up,¡± I warned him in a whisper.


    ¡°Why?¡± He smirked. ¡°Are you afraid he¡¯ll find out your secret soon?¡±


    ¡°Secret? What secret are you talking about?¡± I asked between gritted teeth.


    Lyndon stared at me longer than usual, as if studying me. I was about to ask again when Kervy got ahead of me. ¡°What are you two whispering about?¡±


    But Lyndon didn¡¯t even pay attention to Kervy and brought his mouth closer to my ear. I felt the blood rise to my cheeks because I knew, looking in the rearview mirror Lyndon might looked like he was kissing me behind the ear so I was even more ashamed knowing that Kervy was watching us.


    ¡°That¡¯s between you and me, Miss Larica. Why don¡¯t you cut ties with my cousin?¡± Lyndon asked teasingly.


    My lips twitched with a smile and red at him. ¡°Why should I?¡± I ask carefully.


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know what game you are ying with Kervy?¡± He smirked. ¡°Giving him false hope and milking him like a cow, do you think it¡¯s alright to y with my cousin, Rishel?¡±


    I was silent for a moment before I sighed. This was what my fear, right? Lyndon immediately knew that I was ying with Kervy because of what I¡¯m doing with his cousin, but I really had no intention of answeing his cousin¡¯s courtship. After all, I don¡¯t love Kervy.


    But Lyndon¡¯s hobby to interfere my personal space is annoying!


    So I red at him for awhile before smirking at him. I also leaned my face close to his ear and breathe, whispering to him like what he was doing to me earlier. ¡°If I don¡¯t, is there anything you can do?¡±


    I felt his hand holding my wrist tighten its hold, but it was just a little tight so I could tolerate it. ¡°Listen to me, Rishel.¡± He took a breath. ¡°You will cut ties with my cousin or I will punish you.¡±


    ¡°What right do you have to punish me, Mr. Engineer?¡± I raised my eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re not my dad for pete¡¯s sake.¡±


    Lyndon¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I have the right because you are my future fiancee, Rishel.¡±


    His words made me blink my eyes for a couple of times, before bursting outughing at his joke. There was no other noise in the car except the engine and myughter. Even Kervy stole a nce at me in the rearview mirror.


    ¡°Seriously? Stop daydreaming, geez!¡± I said and shook my head, stillughing.


    Is he high? Fiancee? For all I care, he is just Papa¡¯s business partner and he never proposed marriage to me.


    ¡°Laugh all you want, little girl. The frog in the bottom of the well thinks the sky is small,¡± said Lyndon.


    I rolled my eyes at him. I folded my arms and looked out the window again. But I was just surprised when Kervy suddenly spoke. ¡°Rishel, I will bring gifts to your parentster. I will ask your hand in marriage.¡±


    ¡°W-What?¡±


    Kervy smiled. ¡°Lyndon told me he¡¯ll propose marriage. I won¡¯t be at a disadvantage,dy. Also, I talked with your mother and she agreed. I only have to ask your father and we¡¯ll get married after you graduated college.¡±


    It was like cold ice was poured on me when I heard it. I already admitted that I don¡¯t love nor like Kervy and imagining myself marrying the man gave me goosebumps.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± I asked, frowning at Kervy. ¡°I never asked you to propose marriage to my mother!¡±


    Kervy¡¯s eyebrows met as he turned the steering wheel. ¡°I¡¯ve been courting you for several years, Rishel. Maybe it¡¯s time for me to propose marriage.¡±


    The corner of my mouth twitched. ¡°What? Shouldn¡¯t it be girlfriend after the courting? Why marriage?¡±


    ¡°Girlfriend or not, everything will still end at the church.¡±


    I gave up contradicting Kervy¡¯s beliefs but I wouldn¡¯t let him do as he pleases. Frowning, I sighed. ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to marry you, Kervy.¡±


    There was silence hovering inside the car for a few moments, before Kervy asked. ¡°What do you mean, Rishel?¡±


    I bit my lower lip. The car stopped at a red light and Kervy stared at me in the rearview mirror. I looked away and looked outside the window again. Both of my cheeks suddenly turned red, embarrassed.


    ¡°Tell me what you mean, Rishel!¡± Kervy asked between gritted teeth.


    I saw how his eyes widened out of the corner of my eye. His shoulder moved up and down quickly due to suppressed emotions. Even if I don¡¯t see him, I know that the vein ising out at the back of his hands while tightly holding the steering wheel. I knew it because it¡¯s Kervy¡¯s state whenever he¡¯s angry. We have been in the courtship stage for several years now so I distinguish his physical reactions whenever he is in a state of frenzy.


    ¡°I¡­¡± My lower lip trembled with fear. I never thought that one day, Kervy would be so mad at me. Even if he wasted money just to buy my luxury, he ddin¡¯t get angry. He would always smile at me and said that he¡¯s looking forward to the day we¡¯ll be an official couple.


    With that attitude of his, I thought he would not be angry with me. But looking at his bloodshot eyes, I knew that I hit a spot. I sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kervy.¡±


    He went silent for a moment. I saw that the light was green but Kervy still didn¡¯t start the car. He was looking at me through the rearview mirror with disbelief in his eyes. Even with my attitude towards him, I felt heartache for his lost expression. But I can¡¯t do anything. I couldn¡¯t force myself to like nor love Kervy. Even when we first met, I didn¡¯t feel spark for him.


    ¡°Kervy,¡± I softly called but he was not responding. It was like he froze in his seat.


    The next car honked so loudly that my heart beat fast. If Kervy doesn¡¯t start the car, the traffic officer will definitelye to this car. Although I¡¯m not afraid of the officer, but I don¡¯t want to get entangle for a mere traffic vition.


    I looked at Lyndon when he got out of the car and walked beside the driver¡¯s door. He opened it and let Kervy down. ¡°I¡¯ll drive,¡± said Lyndon.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Kervy got out of the car without saying a word and went around the front. He sat in the passenger seat while Lyndon was in the driver¡¯s seat. Thetter drove the car so fast because the following cars honked their horns as if it¡¯s theirst.


    The ride was quiet after that. It¡¯s an awkward silence on my part. I remembered the things Kervy gave me, especially the books and the cell phone. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to return the books because those are my favorite, but I can return the phone to him.


    So I cleared a throat. ¡°Kervy, I¡¯ll return the cell phone. I¡¯ll just pay for the books.¡±


    I was just surprised when heughed. I froze in my seat when I heard his crazedughter. There was no humor in it, but pure bitterness. After a while, Kervy¡¯sughter subsided and he said in a low voice, ¡°I never imagined that you are this heartless, Rishel.¡±


    ¡°W-What do you mean?¡±


    But he didn¡¯t utter a word again after that. I didn¡¯t ask anymore and let the car went silent. What I was thankful for was that Lyndon was also quiet. It¡¯s a miracle because that man¡¯s attitude was not like that but he just kept quiet on the side. I believed he respected Kervy so he didn¡¯t joke.


    After a while, the car stopped in front of El Grande. I nced at Kervy but unlike before when he would always stepped out to open the door for me, this time he didn¡¯t step down to open the back door for me nor moved a bit. He remained sitting in the passenger seat and looking outside the window.


    ¡°You can get out of the car, Miss Larica,¡± said Lyndon.


    I scorned at him but I didn¡¯t argue anymore. I got out of the car and was about to enter the gate when Lyndon suddenly called me. He was still sitting in the driver¡¯s seat with the ss window down.


    ¡°Miss Larica, where¡¯s the phone?¡± he asked with a small smile hanging on his lips, clearly teasing me.


    I thought for a few seconds about what he meant and my eyes darkened when I realized his point. I quickly took the cell phone out of my pocket and handed it to him.


    He extended a hand to take the cell phone from me, but suddenly his smile widened. I frowned. When our hands were just a hair¡¯s breadth away, I let go of the phone in hope that he would catch it, but I guess his brain was working differently.


    The car sped off as the phone fell on the paved road.

 Wrong call

    I sighed. I didn¡¯t pick up the phone because a guard already did that. ¡°Just throw it away,¡± I said as I entered the mansion.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    I lied down on the bed and thought of Lyndon¡¯s smiling face. Is that man happy that I cut ties with his cousin Kervy? My two eyebrows met.


    The next day, I entered the University for another set of exams. The result can be obtained on the same day so I got it by afternoon. When I receive the paper and saw the score, my eyebrow raised.


    ¡°Eighty over hundred? From whom did you copy?¡± Reun asked suddenly when she nced at my paper.


    Iughed at what she said and jokingly hit her on the arm. ¡°You¡¯re really mean to me. I did study before exam, okay?¡± I said and rolled my eyes at her.


    ¡°Study?¡± Her eyes narrowed, and she looked at me from head to toe. ¡°Rishell, you¡¯re not the kind of person who reviews lessons.¡±


    I looked at her for a few minutes before snorting. I don¡¯t really like to study lessons but since I failed the exam, I realized that I should study. The Naval Architecture course is not something to be taken lightly. It takes effort to pass the grade. Just stepping into retention is fine for me.


    ¡°People learn lesson, eh. Okay?¡± I said and left her. She justughed and shook her head as she returned to her seat. Reun was just like that, she would approach and then return to her chair. She onlyes near me to gossip.


    I put the paper with my score back in the folder. I walked to the front and ced the folder on the professor¡¯s desk. Looks like Prof won¡¯te in today.


    I just waited for dismissal time. Then, I went straight to the canteen. I even met Jamaica in the hallway talking to someone on the cellphone.


    ¡°Couz? I don¡¯t know either. Maybe you should send her your love letters?¡± Sheughed. ¡°No, I can¡¯t. Just book a ticket now, okay? I don¡¯t want to see them.¡±


    She didn¡¯t even look at my direction and just passed by me. I didn¡¯t chase her either. We¡¯re not that close even though she told me what happened to her sister. Without minding Jamaica, I bought snacks and waited time for my next subject.


    Later that afternoon, Gerard drove me home. My parents and I ate together before I went upstairs. I studied for a while before I stared at the ceiling when I remembered something ¡ª my books and merchs! I sighed, tapping my forehead, before taking a deep breath.


    My things are at Lyndon¡¯s house. Now that I¡¯ve just rejected Kervy, it seems awkward to call Lyndon just to retrieve my things. But do I have a choice? My face is not thick enough to leave my things in someone else¡¯s house. What if Lyndon retaliate in behalf of Kervy by burning my things? Well, I can¡¯t sue him for that trivial matter, right?


    Looking at the my things on the bedside table, I knew that I don¡¯t have a phone to use. I was going to use thendline but I don¡¯t have Lyndon¡¯s number. I snorted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just ask father then,¡± I whispered as I left the room.


    I went downstairs and into the living room and looked for Papa. I saw him watching television and his back on me. The television was on full volume so I knew he couldn¡¯t hear me walking to him. So when I stood behind him, I poked a finger on his back.


    He immediately stood and turned around to face me in shock, ¡°Rishel!¡± he eximed.


    I raised my eyebrows at Papa¡¯s reaction and my gaze went to Mama sittingfortably on the sofa. I just realized that Mama¡¯s head was on hisp earlier, so when he suddenly stood up, Mama almost fell off the sofa.


    The corner of my lips twitched. I don¡¯t know whether tough or not. Mama¡¯s face was red while Papa looked like he saw a ghost.


    Mom jokingly pinched Dad¡¯s side and frowned. She whispered something to Papa that I didn¡¯t hear because the volume of the television was loud. Mama reached for the remote control and turned down the volume.


    ¡°Why do you look like that?¡± I whispered. When I noticed that Papa didn¡¯t hear me very well because of the loud volume, I just cleared a throat and raised my voice. ¡°Do you have the number of Engineer Lyndon, Pa?¡±


    He reached for the phone on the center table. ¡°Don¡¯t do that next time, Rishel,¡± he said and handed it to me. ¡°Why do you need the Engineer¡¯s number?¡±


    I shrugged my shoulders. ¡°Some trivial matters, Pa,¡± I said and epted the phone he handed over. My eyes squinted. ¡°If you and Mama didn¡¯t do any miracles, you won¡¯t be too surprised,¡± I whispered and I ran towards the stairs.


    ¡°What did you say, Rishel?¡± he asked with a raised voice which made me smile.


    I went straight to my room and opened Papa¡¯s phone. There is no security so I can quickly browse contacts. I was at a loss of words for few seconds because Papa has a lot of registered contacts that I knew was from his business partners. One wrong text and it will affect thepany. Fortunately, there is a search button so I didn¡¯t have to browse over these contact numbers.


    I tried searching for the name Lyndon but nothing came up so I just used hisst name. One number came out so I quickly memorized it.


    Actually, it¡¯s okay for me to use Papa¡¯s phone, but I don¡¯t want to use his number to call Lyndon. Papa told me that I can¡¯t use his number for casual calls because that phone number is only for business. He might be confused earlier that¡¯s why he handed me this phone. Anyway, Papa trusted me a lot.


    After I memorized the number, I drew out my sim card and inserted it to Papa¡¯s phone. That¡¯s the sim card from the broken phone. Although that phone was broken on the road, I asked the guard to retrieve the sim card before throwing it. That way, I won¡¯t lose my contact.


    I called Lyndon¡¯s number. The other line rang for three times before the attempt call was rejected. My eyes narrowed and I dialed again the number I had memorized. But the other line of the call wouldn¡¯t answer.


    If that¡¯s the case, I couldn¡¯t do anything but to send a message to that shameless engineer!


    To Lyndon: Don¡¯t hang up on me!


    A few seconds passed when I received another text from him.


    From Lyndon: I don¡¯t have time for brats like you.


    The corner of my lips twitched when I read his text. What is the problem with this man and why his message so mean? Such shameless engineer!


    No matter what my message is, he doesn¡¯t answer me properly at all, so I just keep on calling his number for nth times. I thought he was going to hang up on me, but on the fifth ring someone answered from the other line. I breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°What is your prob ¡ª¡±


    He cut me off. ¡°Stop calling me or I¡¯ll sue you.¡±


    I was stunned by his warning and raised an eyebrow. Why, does this man still have the urge to big talk?


    ¡°What¡¯s your problem, huh? I just want to get my stuff that I asked you to hide. Do you believe I really wanted to call you? Bah! If not for my stuffs, I won¡¯t spare time to contact you, old geezer!¡±


    The other line was silent for a few seconds before he spoke again. ¡°Do I know you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You forget me?¡± My eyes squinted and my teeth gritted. This man is so annoying! I have wasted time for his unreasonable words. Why won¡¯t he admit where he hid my things and not waste both of our time, huh? ¡°It¡¯s Rishel!¡±


    He was silent for a moment before he cleared a throat and spoke. ¡°Rishell, the friend of Tiden?¡±


    I frowned. Lyndon knew Tiden? How did he meet my friend? And why did his voice seem a little different today? My eyes squinted. Lyndon seemed different or I was just imagining things? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. When are you free? I¡¯ll go get my things.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I think you¡¯ve mistaken. It¡¯s Levi.¡±


    Levi?


    My lips pursed into a thin line. ¡°What the heck. I¡¯m not kidding. You ¡ª stop bbering! Tell me when you are free or have you burned my things that¡¯s why you¡¯re pretending? Mr. Engineer, I don¡¯t but your lies!¡±


    I was more annoyed when I heardughter on the other line. ¡°You¡¯ve really mistaken me for someone, Miss. I¡¯m not the person you¡¯re looking for because it¡¯s Levi, the Vine¡¯s vocalist. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be Rishel? The one I¡¯ve kissed under the sea?¡±


    My lips parted to say something but I couldn¡¯t find my voice. Levi? Kissed under the sea? My eyebrows met. I was silent for a few moments as my brain processed what he said.


    That Levitus Yushen, the vocalist of Vine? If he¡¯s not Levi then howe he knew what happened between Levi and me under the sea?


    ¡°Levi,¡± I whispered. ¡°Is this really you, Levi?¡±


    He chuckled and said yes. ¡°How did you get my number?¡± he asked.


    I took a deep breath and tapped my forehead. ¡°I think I mistyped the number I was going to call,¡± I answered him.


    ¡°I see.¡±

 Discovered

    I haven¡¯t seen him for a few days but he looks different. He got a haircut. If before he looked like a domineering CEO, now he looks like a member of the military.


    It¡¯s good for him because he looks like a member of the AFP. I raised my eyebrows when I saw that his muscles were bulging because his clothes were so tight.


    But my eyes narrowed when I noticed that his forehead was slightly wrinkled while looking directly into my eyes. He doesn¡¯t seem to want to see me, huh? When I remembered what happened thest time we met, both of my cheeks suddenly warmed up. I looked away. I suddenly felt ashamed especially since I rejected Kervy less than a month ago.


    ¡°Oh, why do you look at me like that?¡± I asked annoyed. I folded my arms and red at him.


    He looked at me from head to toe. ¡°You don¡¯t mind if I see you like this, Larica?¡± He folded his arms so I frowned even more.


    ¡°I¡¯m dressed nicely,¡± I said.


    He looked me seriously in the eyes for a few seconds before the corner of his lips lifted. ¡°I see, but you can only dress like this in front of me.¡± He looked past me. ¡°Get dressed, Miss Larica. I¡¯ll wait for you until you¡¯re dressed properly.¡±


    My face got even worse and I looked down at the thin white pajamas I was wearing. Because the undies are ck, it is noticeable. The corner of my lips twitched because I didn¡¯t notice it earlier.


    It¡¯s tiring to get dressed and there¡¯s no one else around because we¡¯re on the second floor. This hateful man knocked on my room¡¯s door earlier. I don¡¯t know why Mama let this man wander up here.


    ¡°No need.¡± I looked past him and didn¡¯t see the things I expected. I frowned. ¡°Where are my things?¡±


    ¡°In the living room.¡±


    In the living room? Good thing Mama isn¡¯t there. She left the house earlier because she and Papa went on a business meeting. Lyndon already told Mama that he wille here to EGL. It might be the reason why he¡¯s too thick-skinned to wander here and knock on my door.


    I stared at him. ¡°Really? Just put it in the living room. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± I looked up at the wall. It¡¯s still six in the morning on the wall clock. ¡°You¡¯re a bit early,¡± I said and looked at him again.


    ¡°I have things to do. I just dropped them off.¡± He breathed deeply. ¡°Still boarding to Pano?¡±


    I blinked and frowned. ¡°Why did you ask?¡±


    He looked away. ¡°I just want to know where you¡¯re going.¡±


    ¡°Huh.¡± I smirked at him. ¡°You¡¯re a stalker, are you? I won¡¯t be surprised if I see you in Pano.¡±


    ¡°See you there then,¡± he said as he turned and walked away.


    I frowned at Lyndon¡¯s receding bulk. I don¡¯t know but I have a bad feeling about it.


    After a while, there were some butlers carrying my things to the opposite door of my room. I also ordered the maids to carry them inside. I even reprimanded the one with the naughty hand, who suddenly took a piece of merchandise to take a closer look.


    ¡°Did I tell you to touch my things?¡± I red at the maid who was pale with fear as she crouched in front of me. ¡°If you want merch, buy your own! Don¡¯t take someone else¡¯s stuff!¡± I snort at her.


    ¡°Miss Rishel, Aurora didn¡¯t mean it. Please be patient,¡± said the butler of the house.


    ¡°Hmmp! If I hadn¡¯t seen it, she might have stolen it!¡±


    The maid raised her head slightly and looked at me shyly. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to steal the merch, Miss. I just want to look at it.¡±


    ¡°Heh! Get lost!¡± I snorted and pointed to the door.


    The maid stepped out the door with her shoulders slumped. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw the exchange of looks between the butler and a maid whom I thought was a friend of the one I scolded. I just ignored the asional nces from other housemaids.


    I thought my things were safe in the room, but when I got home from school, I only saw Mama with a bad expression on her face while giving orders to the servants.


    ¡°All the boxes. Don¡¯t leave even one!¡± she said angrily and looked in my direction.


    I swallowed nervously and approached quietly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡± I asked and looked at the boxes being brought out of my room. My insides went cold when I saw some merch got broken by rough handling. I¡¯m sure Mama was the one who did it.


    ¡°What is it, Joy?¡± Mama asked sarcastically as she followed the butlers who were lifting the boxes of merchandise.


    I swallowed hard. ¡°Nothing, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Nothing?¡± Mama¡¯s look on me got worse. ¡°Exin to me properly!¡±


    I knew she was mad so I better tell her about me buying merch and hiding those things at the port in the city. While I was telling the story, the wrinkle between her brows didn¡¯t diminish at all and it only got deeper.


    ¡°You¡¯re buying that? Why, Joy? Are those edible? Answer me!¡± she snorted.


    I closed my eyes. Who told Mama about the merch? I hid those in the room so she wouldn¡¯t see it!


    ¡°Ma¡­¡±


    ¡°Answer me, Joy. Are those edible for you?¡±


    I sighed, shaking my head. It was embarrassing to be reprimanded in front of the maids and butlers but I had no choice. I don¡¯t have anyone to me but myself because I know Mama doesn¡¯t like me buying unnecessary things but I did it anyway.


    ¡°Sorry M-Ma¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you know why I don¡¯t want you buying these useless stuffs?¡±


    I didn¡¯t say a word. I just let her talk.


    ¡°Did you know, Joy?¡± She breathed deeply. ¡°Do you know it¡¯s hard to find money just to feed you? Your dad is scrambling just to pay for your college and buy food. Then I¡¯ll just know that you¡¯re wasting your money for that? Do you know if how painful that is!¡±


    ¡°M-Ma¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know the hardships your Papa and I suffered, Joy! It¡¯s easy for you to spend for useless things because you don¡¯t know the hardships of finding money!¡±


    My vision blurred. Not because Mama¡¯s too loud but because I was hurt by what she was saying.


    ¡°Joy, before we reached the top, we walked twenty kilometers every day just to get to the factory. We ate dust. We crawled through mud. We shed tears and blood before we got to where we are now!¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ma¡­¡±


    ¡°So tell me if those can be eaten in times of need!¡± She huffed. ¡°We¡¯re not always on top. You should think what¡¯s good for you!¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, M-Ma¡­¡±


    She was silent for a few minutes before yelling again, ¡°Put them in the back and burn them!¡± she ordered the maids.


    My fist clenched and my jaw tightened. I want to stop the maids but I can¡¯t go against Mama¡¯s order because she will only get angrier. I just looked at the boxes being carried down the stairs.


    Mama suddenly asked. ¡°Tell me why you bought those.¡±


    I looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m a fangirl, Mom. And I see my co-fangirls buying those. I-I just want to have merchandise.¡±


    ¡°Then? What will you gain by buying those?¡±


    ¡°M-Ma¡­¡±


    ¡°Say what, Joy!¡±


    I looked away. ¡°I¡¯m happy to collect merch, Ma¡­¡±


    She was silent for a moment before speaking again. ¡°Joy,¡± Mama said calmly. I looked up at her and she breathed deeply. ¡°The first thing you should think about is whether it will help in times of need. The coin you bought with that, you can use for more meaningful things. You should know the difference of need and want. Remember that.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom.¡± I nodded and looked down again.


    ¡°Change your clothes and go downstairs. We¡¯re going to eat dinner.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom.¡±


    She walked down the stairs. I continuously took a deep breath and looked at the row of maids standing quietly on the side. I noticed a woman wearing a small smile on her lips. When she noticed me looking at her, she lowered her head to hide her face. I scoffed.


    I can¡¯t be wrong. She is the maid I reprimanded yesterday. If I¡¯m not mistaken, she was the one who told Mama about the my merch. My lips formed a line and I clenched my fist as I stepped closer to the woman.


    ¡°You, raise your head!¡± I ordered.


    A few seconds passed before she looked up at me.


    *PAH!*


    I pped her hard on the cheek. The woman¡¯s head turned to the left and looked at me wide-eyed while holding her injured cheek. ¡°Miss?¡± she uttered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your face. Get lost! Now!¡± I shouted, pointing at the stairs.


    The maid swallowed hard and ran down the stairs. I noticed out of the corner of my eye that some maids were secretly ncing at each other but I didn¡¯t care anymore.


    If that girl had kept her mouth shut, all of this would not have happened. It¡¯s that maid¡¯s fault!


    I just want to collect merch because I¡¯m jealous of my fellow fangirls. They have merchandise that they brag in social media. And it will be sensational. I also want to experience going viral to make other fangirls who can¡¯t afford merch jealous.


    First, it¡¯s good to have things that are trendy. I believe a woman is not a true fangirl without merch. A fangirl without them is such a loser.

 One night near the paddy field

    I couldn¡¯t save the merch I bought before. Fortunately, I hid the gifts from CLGF fans well so they were not burned along with the other merchs. Even though I wanted to stop the maids but I couldn¡¯t because Mama was there, looking like everyone¡¯s her enemy.


    I just sighed and looked at the dark sky.


    The wind was blowing hard and the rain was pouring heavily. I can almost feel the vibration in the handy umbre I use. The field of the University is so wide that I have been having difficulty walking since the pathwalk is muddy. I¡¯m afraid the doll shoes will get dirty and I¡¯m going to receive another sermon at home.


    I shut my eyes and sigh again. The campus gate is still far away but the hem of my skirt is almost wet. I have no choice but to run to the campus gate. I don¡¯t mind about the ssh of mud every time my shoes hit the wet ground.


    ¡°Here Ie!¡± I whispered and took refuge in the waiting shed outside the campus gate. Finally arrived!


    I folded the umbre and shook my skirt. My face darkened even more as I shook off the ssh of mud that reached the chest area of my upper uniform.


    Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Reun approaching me. She also took shelter here and I didn¡¯t notice her when I arrived earlier. ¡°Here, Rishell,¡± she said and held out a white handkerchief.


    I turned to her and smiled slightly while epting the handkerchief she was handing. ¡°Thank you,¡± I said.


    ¡°I think there¡¯s an iing typhoon. It was also raining hard the day before,¡± she said. Reun just stood next to me looking up at the dark sky.


    I looked up at the cloudy sky. The rain is still pouring down as if it has no ns to stop. I pouted. ¡°Do you have anyone to pick you up today?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Yes. But the rain might had caused heavy traffic in Mandaue so the car¡¯s not here yet.¡±


    ¡°Where are you from?¡± I asked. I didn¡¯t n to pry but I couldn¡¯t think of anything we could talk about. It¡¯s very awkward if we¡¯re just quiet here.


    ¡°I¡¯m from Conscion.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You should have enrolled in Main campus.¡±


    She smiled crudely. ¡°I prefer here, in Argao. It¡¯s Mama¡¯s hometown.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    We were silent again. Some students also took shelter in the waiting shed. A few more minutes and the number of students gradually decreased. Suddenly, a car stopped in front of us. Reun stood straight.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead, Rishell. Be careful,¡± she said.


    I waved and smiled at her. I just looked at the car driving away and was left speechless. Where¡¯s Gerard? He didn¡¯t tell me in advance that he¡¯ll bete. Frowning, I grabbed my cellphone from my pocket and called his number but no one answered.


    So I decided to call Mama. Before I could greet her, she bombarded me with questions. ¡°Joy? Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still at the University, Ma. Is Gerard there? I can¡¯t contact his number, eh.¡±


    ¡°He had an ident. Your Papa took him to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Some nearby students looked at me so I cleared a throat and looked away. ¡°Who will fetch me? It¡¯s pouring hard.¡±


    Mama was silent for a few seconds before she spoke again. ¡°This is what I told you before. I onky you careful back then, your Dad wouldn¡¯t have taken your student license.¡±


    That me again?


    I cast my gaze down. Actually, I have a student license but two months ago, I bumped the car into a streetlight pole so Papa took my license and hired a family driver for me, which was Gerard. Since then, that man has been picking me up from University.


    I snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll justmute, Ma.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t use your phone whilemuting, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okaayy.¡±


    She ended the call. I looked at the jeep terminal and saw a few jeeps on the corner. I ran under the rain. All of a sudden, the sling of the shoulder bag came loose and it fell into the mud. I gritted my teeth and picked it up.


    When I arrived at the terminal, I saw the long queue. I¡¯m sure, it will take me a long time before I can ride a jeep. I didn¡¯t want to wait in queue but I had no choice.


    While waiting for the queue to move, my nose itched. ¡°Hatchoo!¡± I blinked and felt my forehead. Looks like I¡¯ll be having a feverter, eh.


    ¡°Here, Oslob-Oslob here!¡± yelled the operator.


    I got into the jeep and sat behind the driver. I took a deep breath and hugged myself. I could feel my muscles shaking from the cold, especially when the cold wind blew into the window of the jeep.


    I adjusted my seat and looked out the window. It¡¯ste. When I looked down at my wristwatch, it was half past six in the evening and my stomach was grumbling. My lips pouted and paid fare to the conductor.


    I leaned my head to the headrest and closed my eyes. My eyelid suddenly felt heavy so I nned to take a quick nap. But my sleep got deeper.


    When I woke up, I noticed that the road the jeep was taking was no longer familiar. It was very dark around and only the streetlight poles and brightness from the houses on the side of the road illuminates the surrounding.


    I approached the girl next to me and asked. ¡°Where are we now, Miss?¡±


    She frowned and looked my way. ¡°Oslob. We¡¯re almost at the terminal.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oslob?¡± I quickly looked outside. My inside suddenly went cold. I had passed Boljoon! ¡°Just right here, Kuya!¡± I yelled.


    The jeep quickly stopped on the sidewalk. I was sweating profusely while getting off the jeep. I didn¡¯t know which part of Oslob it was but I decided to got off but when my feet hit the ground and I looked around, I felt regret.


    There was no public transport. Only private vehicles. Then, only the illuminated covered court nearby gives light to the surroundings. I drew a breath in annoyance. Why did I fell asleep?!


    I looked into the distance and saw arge house not far away. But there was no streetlight between the house and the covered court so I would be walking in darkness if I¡¯ll go there to ask where to hail a cab back to the city. I had no choice specially when I heardughter nearby.


    There was a tree on the edge of the covered court where drunkards were chatting loudly under its shade and lone bulb light. I know I¡¯ll just endanger myself if I ask them for direction.


    Holding my breath, I walked my way towards the glowing house in the distance. I almost yelled when lightning shed across the night sky, illuminating the surrounding for a second followed by loud thunder and heavy downpour.


    My uniform waspletely soaked in seconds. I shivered when the freezing wind blew past me. Rainwater drips from every strand of my hair. I hugged myself and brought the shoulder bag closer to my body.


    I didn¡¯t want to call my mother because I know she¡¯ll just scold me for being too careless. But a few more steps and I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. I quickly grabbed the phone from my wet shoulder bag but my eyes widened when I saw cracks in the screen.


    ¡°What the heck,¡± I mumbled.


    The phone was waterproof but now it¡¯s not. I tried to press the power button but it won¡¯t turn on. I just knew that I could not ask for help from my parents now. Earlier, I was not nervous but now my teeth couldn¡¯t stop chattering in the cold. I waspletely terrified.


    Shivering, I opened the shoulder bag and rummaged through the inside. The bottom is wet. I looked at the wallet but my cash was wet too.


    I looked up when a light hit my face. A car ising! I immediately stepped forward and stood in the middle of the road, arms outstretched to block the car. I closed my eyes and waited for the car to approach and even though my knees were shaking, I swallowed my fear in the hope that the driver would help me.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The car halted in the middle of the road and that¡¯s when I breathed a sigh of relief. I opened my eyes and quickly stepped closer to the driver¡¯s door. I knocked on the ss window.


    The window rolled down and I saw a man wearing shades. He frowned. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, young woman?¡± he asked me, annoyed.


    I swallowed. ¡°Uh, Big Brother, can you take me to Boljoon? Just in Arbor.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t do charity work.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± I quickly took out my wallet. ¡°My money got wet. I can withdraw when we pass an ATM.¡±


    He stared at me for a few seconds before shaking his head. ¡°No. I¡¯m busy.¡±


    He raised the ss window of the car. I knocked on it and begged but he didn¡¯t listen. The car sped away.


    My insides trembled as the gusts of wind grew stronger. I stood on the side of the road, waiting for a passing car to plead again.


    I sat on the muddy ground and hugged my knees. I was in that position for a few minutes when I heardughter approaching my direction. I looked up and turned my head in the direction of the covered court but I couldn¡¯t see that part very well. I just heard the approaching voices.


    ¡°Hey, man. Look, there¡¯s someone sitting up ahead.¡±


    ¡°A girl? Wait a minute.¡±


    I heard fast footsteps approaching my ce. I quickly took the shoulder bag and ran away in fear.


    ¡°Pre! She¡¯s running away! Let¡¯s chase her, man!¡±


    I tried to run better but suddenly I tripped over a protruding rock. I screamed as Inded on the ground. I gasped as I felt the blood rush down my leg. It looks like I injured my knee from being on all fours.


    I stood up and ran away from the drunken men.


    The downpour got heavier along with the gusty wind. I feel like I¡¯m about to be blown away by its strength. I tripped again and this time, I was writhing in pain from the wound. No matter how hard I tried to stand up, my shaking knees couldn¡¯t do it.


    I can¡¯t do anything but crawl away.


    I¡¯m afraid of lightning so every time the sky lights up, my insides shake to the core. But even so, I am thankful for the lightning because it gives light to the surroundings, so I can see what is in front of me.


    I crawled faster. When I looked back, I saw that the drunks were having a hard time moving forward because of the mud stuck to their pants. I think it was because of the drunkenness that they did not think of walking on the paved road and preferred to walk on the muddy path.


    When I was sure they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up for a few minutes, I just breathed a sigh of relief andid down on the road.


    I am tired. I¡¯ve been stumbling and I¡¯ve been crawling, and I just want to sleep and rest. I closed my eyes.


    ¡°Man, the siren. The police areing! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    I am tired. I¡¯m very tired¡­


    ¡°Officer, there¡¯s someone lying on the road. Call the ambnce. Now!¡±


    ¡°This is SPO2 Jefferson Estre. There is a woman lying in the middle of the road. She is unconscious. Send an ambnce to Barangay Masulob-on. To the paddy field. In the middle of Oslob. Yes. We will wait.¡±


    I heard footsteps approaching me but my eyelids were too heavy.

 At the hospital

    ¡°The next food ration is at twelve o¡¯clock,¡± he said. He ced the tray on the bedside table. ¡°Do you need anything else?¡± he added.


    I shook my head and sighed. The wounds I got that night were painful even after I took painkillers. The nurse approached the bed and put a pillow on the headboard for me to lean on.


    I closed my eyes and asked. ¡°Have you contacted my parents?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. But the department is trying to retrieve your cellphone data.¡± He nced at me for a moment. ¡°You really don¡¯t memorize your parents¡¯ numbers?¡±


    I shook my head. But I stopped when I remembered something. ¡°That friend of mine. I memorized his number.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± He picked up the pen and paper hanging at the foot of the bed. ¡°Write the contact number and we¡¯ll tell your friend you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Okay thank you.¡±


    I epted the paper and pen and wrote down Tiden¡¯s number. His number is the only thing I memorized on my contact list. Suddenly, I stopped writing for a moment. I missed Tiden who was so overprotective. If he¡¯s there with me, I might not be in this mess. How are they now?


    I gave the nurse the piece of paper. He smiled. ¡°Do you want to ask something?¡± he asked when he noticed that I hesitated for a moment.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Who paid my hospital bills?¡±


    He smiled again. ¡°SPO2. He is now your guardian. But when your parents are here, he will return to the precinct.¡±


    I was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Thank you, Nurse.¡±


    ¡°SPO2 is outside the E. R. He¡¯s sleeping so I didn¡¯t wake him up.¡±


    I smiled and nodded at him. He said goodbye and attended to another patient. I looked down at the food he brought. Even though I have no appetite because what happenedst night is still fresh in my mind, but I need to eat to carry on.


    ¡°Miss?¡±


    I looked up. A man was standing at the foot of the bed. He was wearing a uniform and I guessed he was that policeman. ¡°Sir, thank you for saving me. Do you need anything?¡±


    He smiled and walked towards me. He looked down at my gauze knee. ¡°I have a few questions. If it¡¯s okay with you, I would like to ask you,¡± he said and took out a small notebook and pen. He opened it and started writing.


    I was silent for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°Where are you from? And how did you end up in that ce?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m from Boljoon. I fell asleep in the jeep yesterday and woke up already in the rice field. And I got off immediately. I didn¡¯t know that there wasn¡¯t much public transportation going through that area.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Nobody really passes by except for a few who want to take a short cut. That¡¯s not the main road to Oslob.¡±


    I yed with my fingers. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    He closed his eyes. ¡°Do your parents know you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. But I have passed on my friend¡¯s number. He will tell my parents.¡±


    He nodded then stared at me for a moment. ¡°No one else was seen around except for some footprints in the mud. Did anything else happen other than the report?¡±


    My jaw clenched and I took a deep breath. ¡°There are people who want to chase me to do me harm but they did not seed in their evil ns, Sir.¡± I looked at him. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t tell my parents what I confessed here. I don¡¯t want them to worry too much.¡±


    His eyes narrowed. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, Miss.¡± He cleared his throat. ¡°Can you describe what happened that night, Miss?¡±


    My lips became a line. ¡°The area is dark, there are no other houses except the shining mansion in the middle of the rice field. When it rained, the side of the road became muddy so I fell down. To get out of the mud I had to crawl to the paved part. There was no other car passed by except for one car whose driver didn¡¯t even get down to help me.¡± My fist clenched.


    ¡°Do you remember the car¡¯s te number?¡±


    I looked at the police officer. ¡°Why, Sir? Can he be charged?¡±


    The officerughed wildly and nodded. ¡°Not like that. The driver didn¡¯tmit a crime but¡­¡± He nced at me again. ¡°We can trace the owner of the car.¡±


    My two eyebrows met slightly at what he said. I know he¡¯s just saying that for assurance. He probably thought I was just like a child who should be given candy to stopining. But I know that what he offers is something in return.


    I sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t, Sir. I don¡¯t want to pursue this issue any further.¡±


    Out of the corner of my eye, I saw his shoulders rx. Huh. The corners of my lips rose. I am right that this man wants to close the case as soon as possible. I¡¯m not surprised anymore.


    Even though I was deliriousst night when I was rushed to the hospital, I heard the conversation between the two officers. They are said to have been negligent and they are afraid to raise the case in the high court because the negligence of the officers assigned to that area will surely be exposed.


    I think that the municipality did not waste time on the protection and security of that area. Corruption is one of the reasons.


    I just looked at the man¡¯s bulk as he walked away. My eyes squinted. I¡¯m sure the security in that ce will be ignored again especially since this case is not serious. But if the vagrants seed in their evil ns towards me, the officers will definitely take security in the area seriously and Papa will scour the entire country to find those vagrants.


    After a few minutes, Iid down and closed my eyes.


    I WAKE UP to the familiar voices. I opened my eyes and looked at the person who had been asking questions to the doctor. Mom¡¯s face was red with annoyance.


    ¡°Say my daughter is not handicapped, Doc!¡±


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s not too serious.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Look at her, she¡¯s so dirty! Her knees are still covered in gauze!¡±


    ¡°Rebecah,¡± Papa stopped Mama¡¯s voice from rising higher. ¡°My wife is just worried, Doc. Thanks for your service.¡±


    The Doctor said goodbye and Mama drew a breath before turning right to me. Her eyes widened and she quickly approached the bed. She asked me questions that made my head hurt.


    She only stopped asking me when someone cleared a throat. My parents looked at the police who helped mest night. He patiently exined to my parents what happened and I let him. I¡¯m tired of thinking of excuses.


    They talked outside the E. R so I was left alone with the other patients. Fortunately, the green curtains covered my bed. It¡¯s embarrassing that Mom was making a lot of noise earlier.


    I waited a few minutes before someone opened the curtain again. When I lookedup, a serious Tiden appeared to me. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked.


    I was about to sit down but he stopped me. I smiled softly. ¡°Thanks?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked, but I could hear the suppressed anger in his voice.


    I told him exactly what I told the police.


    Tiden sighed and ruffled my hair. ¡°Be careful next time,¡± he said.


    I smiled. ¡°Yes, but shouldn¡¯t you be in Bohol right now?¡±


    The corners of his lips rose. ¡°I traveled to see you.¡± He blew out air. ¡°Do you know how worried I was when the hospital called to say you were here?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°It¡¯s okay when you let my parents know that I¡¯m here. You don¡¯t have toe here but¡­¡± I looked at him. ¡°Thank you very much, Tiden.¡±

 His care

    My parents and the officer who questioned me talked for a while. I didn¡¯t inquire about what they had discussed because I was busy listening to Tiden¡¯s stories. I just smiled as he talked about his experiencestely, especially the preparation for their uing concert in Bohol.


    After a while, the officer approached us. My parents weren¡¯t with him so I think they were busy talking to the doctor. The man closed his eyes. ¡°Many crimes have urred in the paddy field in Baranggay Masulob-on. Justst night, the precinct received a report. Two women were raped.¡±


    I looked down. The truth is that I don¡¯t know why the officer was talking about that but I breathed a sigh of relief knowing that the police knew what was going on in that area. Fortunately, I ran away from the covered courtst night and didn¡¯t let the drunk meny their hands on me. I may have be a victim of evil intentions.


    ¡°What are your ns for the ce, Sir?¡± I asked and yed with my fingers.


    ¡°We¡¯ll continue our patrol for now, Miss. We¡¯ll send a report to the National police.¡± He smiled sparingly. ¡°It¡¯s to prevent any more victims in the area, just like what happenedst night. It¡¯s a good thing to mobilize our forces around that area.¡±


    I smiled sparingly. ¡°That¡¯s good, Sir.¡±


    It¡¯s a good step but it won¡¯t erase the root of the problem. But I¡¯m not in the position to propose some ns to an officer.


    He smiled. ¡°By the way, I want to thank you, Miss. The police realized that the area should not only be patrolled. They need to put more light poles in that area so that there will be no more incidents like yours, Miss. The area is really muddy because it is close in the paddy field. The light pole is only positioned in the covered court where the rice is harvested. It seems that one light pole is no longer effective.¡±


    I secretlyughed at what he said. Did they only realize it now? I shrugged. ¡°d to help, Sir.¡± And I smiled.


    Soon the doctor came to my bed again with Mom and Dad. I was advised not to move too much so that my knee wound would not bleed. Then, I can go home.


    Before I could say anything, I was surprised when I saw Tiden approaching the bed with a wheelchair from the corner of my eye. I blinked and frowned. When did he thought to look for that? We were just talking and I didn¡¯t notice him leaving my side while I was talking to the doctor.


    Papa lifted me to sit in the wheelchair. I thanked him. It was Tiden who pushed the wheelchair out of the hospital. My parents and the police talked for a while, so Tiden took me straight to the parking lot outside the hospital.


    My parents¡¯ car is parked outside. We waited for a while before Papa came over and activated the car. Tiden carried me inside while Papa folded the wheelchair and ced it in thepartment. Mama sat in the passenger seat.


    ¡°Are youfortable with that, Joy?¡± he asked.


    I nodded and smiled at the rearview mirror where Mama was looking. ¡°I¡¯m okay, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± She turned to Tiden who was sitting next to me. ¡°Thank you, young man. What¡¯s your name again?¡± Mom asked.


    Tiden smiled slightly. ¡°Tiden Rude, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Ah. Call me Aunt Reb. You are the one who told us that Joy is in the hospital. Thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Tita Reb. I¡¯m Rishell¡¯s friend so I¡¯ll help her.¡±


    Mom smiled. ¡°You are a good friend, Tiden. It is good that my daughter has a friend like you.¡±


    Tiden looked down slightly. There was a small smile on his lips. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Reb.¡±


    I pursed my lips. Even if he didn¡¯t say it, it was obvious that he was relishing the feeling of being praised by my mother.


    I yawned and leaned my head on the headrest and back seat. I closed my eyes. I just felt Tiden¡¯s arm around my shoulder and he put my head on his shoulder. I adjusted the inclination of my head and pressed my face onto his neck. He gently caressed my cheek. I sleptfortably in his arms.


    I WOKE UP to the feeling of floating. When I opened my eyes, I saw Tiden¡¯s face so close. There¡¯s no smile on his lips and it¡¯s my first time to see his serious expression. Whenever he¡¯s with me, he always wore a small smile on his lips but not now. I felt my cheeks warmed so I looked away.


    I noticed we are at El Grande Lat and are about to enter the house.


    ¡°Wanna eat something?¡± he asked.


    I shook my head. I leaned my head on his shoulder again and yawned slightly. ¡°Just take me straight to my room. I want to take a shower.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡±


    ¡°In the shower?¡±


    Heughed. ¡°Nah. You might scream.¡±


    I hit him gently. ¡°You¡¯ll scandalized my Mom.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± he said mischievously. Iughed again. He put me down on the sofa and talked to Mama for a while. He then asked permission to take me to my room. Mama just nodded so Tiden carried me up the stairs again.


    ¡°Am I heavy?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ yes,¡± he replied.


    I pped his chest jokingly. Heughed. I just shook my head. I unlocked the door and he walked inside, to the bed then gently made me sit on the side of it. ¡°Are you okay being alone?¡± he asked and knelt in front of me.


    I looked down at the gauze on my knees then looked up at him. ¡°When do you think this wound will heal?¡±


    ¡°Maybe next week.¡±


    I stared at him. I could clearly see his almond colored eyes. ¡°I want to attend your concert.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you can¡¯t.¡± He smiled. ¡°But we¡¯ll be live on the streaming site.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s still different when seeing you perform face-to-face. Besides, it¡¯s a waste of the VIP ticket you gave if I can¡¯t use it.¡±

 Tending wounds

    After that incident, Papa bought me a new phone. At first he was angry because when I needed the phone it was broken. If only my phone had worked that night, I would have called them. I just shrugged off Papa¡¯s sermon as he looked for a good phone that won¡¯t break easily.


    I stared at the new phone. I¡¯ve changed phones for several times since I went to the dock. I sighed and looked at Mama again. I smiled stiffly and scratched the back of my neck. I don¡¯t know if she will be happy or not if I¡¯ll ask her to let me go visit Bohol.


    ¡°It¡¯ll only be two days, Ma. Besides, Tiden will be there,¡± I said. Tiden has already informed my parents and I know that Mama only gave him her approval because he contacted them when I was lost in Oslob one night.


    She stared at me silently for a few seconds before looking away. ¡°Did I agree?¡±


    I blinked. ¡°What, Mom?¡±


    She sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m still not willing to let you fangirl, Rishel. Even if we have money to buy concert tickets, it¡¯s still not good to spend money on things that aren¡¯t important.¡±


    I could not refute her. Mama already knew about the merch I hid at the Port and also knew that Tiden is a member of a band, an idol. But because of Tiden¡¯s help on that night, Mama no longer looks down on idol groups, even though she is still against it.


    I blew out air. ¡°Gonna give moral support for Tiden, Ma.¡±


    Only then did the wrinkles on Mama¡¯s forehead disappear. She turned to me for a moment before refocusing on the book she was reading. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. But you have to be with someone. Take Gerard with you.¡±


    ¡°Ah, no. I mean it¡¯s not necessary, Ma. Tiden will be with me and he will watch over me.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    I nodded and smiled broadly at her. ¡°Alright, Ma. Nothing will happen to me, promise! Also, I¡¯ve visited Bohol before so I¡¯m quite familiar with the ce.¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t casually visit ces you¡¯ve never been to. If you want to go there, Tiden must be with you. Is that clear?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom!¡±


    I have already booked a ticket with the airlines weekend flight. I wanted to buy one for Tiden but he said he will be boarding with their sponsors, so he can¡¯t apany me on the trip to Bohol. I will be the first to fly there because Tiden need to attend a meet and greet in Talisay before flying to the venue proper.


    ¡°Is that so? All right, it¡¯s fine!¡± I said and looked at the paperbags on the side. ¡°Take care.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Rishel. Be careful too,¡± said Tiden before hanging up.


    I put the phone on the bedside table and curved the edge of my lips. CareLikeGoldFish and I were going to meet, and I knew it¡¯s Levi. So I rummaged through the cab to find the fan arts I made for CLGF and put them inside the paper bags where the three girls¡¯ gifts for Levi were also ced.


    At least, I can finally give those gifts I had kept for months. I¡¯m afraid if I keep them any longer, those girls will think that I am just talking big. The opportunity is here. After I put the paper bag on the bedside table, I called Husea and let her into the room.


    ¡°Does Madam know this, Miss?¡± she asked.


    I nodded and sat on the edge of the bed. She took the stool and sat across from me. I looked down at my knee which was full of gauze. ¡°My wound has healed when you removed it yesterday. I¡¯m sure, it¡¯s fine now,¡± I said.


    ¡°I hope so, Miss.¡±


    She slowly removed the gauze. I smiled when I saw that it was almost scarred. No need for gauze. Just three bandages and it¡¯s okay.


    I moved my knee and nodded to Husea. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just put a bandage on it. Then, you can go back to the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Miss.¡±


    She gently applied an ointment to the healing wound, then put a bandage on it. ¡°Maybe tomorrow, it¡¯ll be permanently scarred, Miss.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know it¡¯s going to have a scar so I¡¯ll use something to cover it up.¡± I drew a breath. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t like small skirts.¡±


    ¡°Really, Miss? I thought it was your favorite. I¡¯ve been seeing small skirts in yourundry for the past weeks.¡±


    I snorted. ¡°You¡¯re an observer, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Ah, not really, Miss. I just noticed.¡±


    I shook my leg to shake off the feeling of gauze on my knees. ¡°No. I don¡¯t like small skirts. Levi likes girls who wear them so I did.¡±


    She looked up to me. ¡°Levi? Who is that, Miss?¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. You can leave now. Go ahead.¡±


    She bid goodbye before turning and leaving my room. I checked if the bandage was properly ced before reaching for the new cellphone that Papa had given me. I opened the reading app and went to CLGF¡¯s profile and messaged him.


    To CLGF: Ready for the weekend?


    I smiled and put the cellphone down. I put my things in the backpack and looked for the Vine lightstick. Gonna use that on weekend.


    The good thing was¡­ there¡¯ll be no ss tomorrow. Semester break has started so I am thinking of inviting TIden for a tour around Bohol. He had promised me that if I do good this semester, he¡¯ll treat me a round-trip tour.


    I scratched my cheek. My grades? They¡¯re probably high. It¡¯s just that some subjects were too hard to understand but I still got a passing grade no? I texted him. This is my first text to him after all these time.


    To Tiden: Give me load.


    When I read my message again, I frowned. What load? I mean loan. I was about to type again when a message entered my inbox.


    From Tiden: How much?


    I sneezed and replied to him it¡¯s just typo, and what I wanted to text was that I would like to borrow five thousand. I n to have a pocket money this weekend from him, because I am sure Mama would not give more than she gave me yesterday.


    From Tiden: ount number?


    I smiled. Tiden is really reliable. I quickly replied the ount number of my bank savings ount. A few minutester a notification entered my phone saying that someone deposited twenty thousand in my bank ount.


    Wait, twenty thousand? I quickly send him a message.


    To Tiden: Hey, it¡¯s too much.

 Guy on the plane

    How many times have I looked at my wristwatch? I¡¯ve been waiting for CareLikeGoldFish for some time now but he still hasn¡¯t arrived. I sent a message earlier but up until now, still no reply. Why is that?


    ¡°Eleven o¡¯clock,¡± I muttered under my breath.


    The ne¡¯s flight is one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. I had ordered lunch and ate first. It¡¯s half past eleven and Levi¡¯s still not here.


    I kept looking around at the entrance of the fast food establishment inside the Airport, hoping to see a familiar face but still nothing. Five minutes before twelve noon and he¡¯s not around yet!


    I don¡¯t think that he¡¯ll show up anymore. I sighed. We talked about meet up at the airport and traveling together to Bohol, but it seems unlikely to happen. There might be an emergency so he failed toe on time? I tried hard to understand but there was still a part of me that was disappointed.


    My gaze cast down on my cellphone when it vibrated. There is a notification from the reading app. I opened it and my face darkened because of his message.


    CareLikeGoldFish: I¡¯m sorry, darling. Emergency. I can¡¯t meet you up now. Can we move our date next month?


    Date?


    I blinked when I read that word and my anger subsided. My cheeks warmed and I cleared a throat. What a shame, he didn¡¯t say anything about out meet-up but because he said it¡¯s our date, so I¡¯ll let this pass.


    I looked up when I heard the announcement. The passengers were being called to the departure area. Sighing, I put the backpack on my back and carried the paper bags meant for CLGF, walking to the departure lobby.


    I walked passed the other passengers sitting on the scattered bench near the departure area. A woman looked on my way while sipping on a straw stuck in the soda-in-can she was holding. I smiled a little before looking away. I wore the shades before walking to the departure gate. The gust of wind was strong and warm while I was climbing the stairs to the ne. Good thing I only had a backpack with me so I didn¡¯t have any trouble.


    After grinning to the stewardess and crew who greeted me, I went straight to my seat indicated in my ticket. I first put the paper bag inside the backpack before pushing it in the overhead bin and then sat on the seat next to the window.


    ¡°A pleasant afternoon to everyone. Wee aboard Cebu ¡­¡± the captain announced.


    I made sure to put my phone on airne mode before pushing it in my pocket. Then I looked outside the window. The sun was ring hot and I could see the hot steam rising from the paved runway of the airport.


    Fortunately, my parents and I went on vacation for a while in Pano about three years ago. So I¡¯m confident that I won¡¯t get lost there unless the ce has changed.


    But I miss the beach a lot. Hopefully, the resort owner took care of the beach. Thest time I visited, I had a bit of a bad experience because of poor maintenance. Well, maybe the ce improved now? It¡¯s years since that happened.


    A few more minutes and the crew closed the door. The ne also ran on the runway and rose into the air. It¡¯s like my stomach wants toe out. I gripped the seat handle tightly but I pulled my hand back when I realize I touched the hand of the person next to me.


    After a while, the ne got out of the turbulence. The flight attendant also advised that we can unbuckle the seatbelt. I immediately looked at the person next to me and smiled shyly. The man was wearing shades. He was frowning while looking on my way.


    ¡°S-Sorry,¡± I apologized.


    He frowned even more. ¡°Don¡¯t do that again, Miss.¡±


    ¡°Y-Yeah. I¡¯m sorry again.¡±


    Both my cheeks burned red in embarrassment and looked away.


    I swallowed hard and leaned my body on my seat. There¡¯s nothing I could do here but to close my eyes and sleep. I lost track of the time and when I opened my eyes, I heard the announcement of the captain. The ne is about tond.


    I closed my eyes again and took a deep breath before opening them again and looked over the scenery outside the window ne. But all I could see isrge fluffy looking clouds. My lips pursed and sighed. I really like to see the whole ind from above. What a shame, it won¡¯t let me enjoy it.


    My gaze cast down on my wristwatch. It¡¯s three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. I reached for the seatbelt and reattached it to my body. After a while, the woman in front spoke again. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we have just been cleared tond at the Pano International Airport. Please make sure onest time your seatbelt is securely fastened¡­¡±


    I looked out the window. This time, the thick clouds have cleared so I can clearly see the blue and green colors that dominanted the scenery below. My eyes widened in awe. It¡¯s breathtaking!


    I huffed when the ne shook as wend. Although my stomach is churning but I never tried to grab the seat handle in fear that the man beside me will turn his scrowling face on me again.


    A few more minutes and I felt the ne calm down. I gasped for air. Luckily, I didn¡¯t puke. The crew standing in front announced again.


    After a while, people stood up and queue on the aisle. The man still remained in the chair as if he had no intention of leaving. I shrugged. I unbuckled the seatbelt and stood up, taking the backpack from the overhead bins and putting it on my back. I did queue too.


    A few more minutes and the cold and fresh air of Bohol kissed me. I smiled. Finally I¡¯m back! It¡¯s been years since Ist inhaled the unique scent of the ce.


    I went down the stairs and joined the people walking towards the passenger terminal building. I took the cellphone and immediately called Tiden¡¯s number while looking around.


    The building is a singe-level structure. The roof is unique because it¡¯s a multi-curved structure that seems to be floating on the surface, and I think it¡¯s modeled after the Chocte hills.


    I just frowned when the other line buzzed. He cut my call? I stopped for a moment and called Tiden again. Fortunately, he answered.


    ¡°Tiden-¡±


    ¡°Rishell, where are you?¡±


    ¡°Ah. I¡¯m at the airport.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rishell. Maingey doesn¡¯t want us to be in the same hotel.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± I was stunned for a few seconds. Tiden and I talked about booking a room in the same hotel so that we don¡¯t have difficulty meeting up. But now that Maingey doesn¡¯t want to, it seems there is no choice but to go solo in booking.


    I sighed and felt frustrated. That grumpy manager is really a viin in my life, but I have no right to make demands especially since TIden is under the management of Maingey¡¯s agency. I pouted. ¡°But we don¡¯t have the same room, do we? She¡¯s too strict. I¡¯ll pay for the hotel room!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t pick you up and I can¡¯t apany you to the hotel.¡±


    Even though I was a little disappointed, I chose to keep quiet because I could hear the tiredness in his voice. What kind of manager is Maingey to make the boys tired?N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    I scoffed jokingly. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ve booked a hotel room near Alona. I¡¯ll see you at your concert. We¡¯ll meet there for sure.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you too. Be careful and don¡¯t miss a meal. Don¡¯t overdo yourself because of your viiness manager.¡±


    I was stunned when I realized my words were familiar. I remembered thest person who said that. It¡¯s Lyndon. I snorted. I have to admit, since we talked about that missing a meal issue, I don¡¯t skip meals anymore. Maybe because he has a point, I also don¡¯t want the WiFi at home to be cut off.


    ¡°Alright, Rishell. The sponsors are back. Eat a lot and don¡¯t stay upte.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    He said goodbye before ending the call. I sighed and looked up at the building in front of me.


    ¡°Miss, any ns to move forward?¡± a sarcastic voice sounded from behind.


    I suddenly turned to the guy who asked. He was the one who was sitted next to me earlier. He had a bad expression on his face so I immediately stepped aside to let him pass. Then I realize I have been blocking the way. Thankfully, that guy was thest persom to got off the ne, else a long queue¡¯s expected.


    I just watched how he carried himself away in a suit and tie. That one was surely a businessman. But who¡¯s he? The way he talk and his aura were too strong and too familiar. It¡¯s a shame I can¡¯t remember where I saw that guy before.

 Resort

    It was dusk when I step in front of the resort. It¡¯s past five o¡¯clock. The name of the ce was engraved above the entrance. I entered and went to the reception to receive the key card for my booked room.


    ¡°West wing, Ma¡¯am. Room 375. We have different deals for room service. You can browse for the services and other deals in full menu at your room. For assistance and other needs, you can contact our reception officer. Have a nice stay !¡±


    I smiled at him and epted the key card he handed. The crew assisted me to the West Wing. I looked up at the three-story tall white building. I think there is even a rooftop above. At first nce, the building looks like a dormitory, except for the rectangr blue pool and row of brown pool chairs on its side.


    The crew brought me a clean regr hotel room. He bid goodbye as I went inside. I put the backpack down on the bed and looked at the single cab, white bed, and nightstand on the side of it. There is a bathroom door.


    Nice. Not grand but suitable for a singledy like me. I picked up the book of menu that was on the bed andid down. I was just leafing through that book until my phone rang. It¡¯s six o¡¯clock.


    I got dressed and put on perfume before leaving the room. I put the shoulder bag on my shoulder and went down to the lobby of the west wing, leaving the resort. I just hired a taxi to go to the Vine concert¡¯s venue, because I haven¡¯t memorized the whole Taw yet.


    The manager thought that Vine was not yet known in Bohol so the concert was held at the Taw Public Auditorium. That¡¯s where Maingey thought it wrong. Inside the venue was a wild crowd. It¡¯s so jampacked that I, small girl, had to squeeze myself through the crowd just to get past the bouncer.


    ¡°Sir!¡± I breathlessly yelled at the bouncer who was always present at the Vine concert. He turned to me so I smiled. ¡°Let me enter the VIP area, I have a VIP ticket!¡± I even raised the ticket.


    He just frowned as he gestured to me. I immediately approached and slipped through the barrier that he opened so that I could enter inside.


    ¡°Just look for the seat number. There are so many people, it¡¯s hard to leave the seat,¡± the bouncer said.


    ¡°Alright, Sir! Thank you!¡±


    I ran towards the VIP seats. I looked for the number and immediately sat down so somebody can¡¯t steal it from me. My lips curved into a smile when the stage lit up, but Vine is not present yet.


    I quickly grabbed the digital camera from my shoulder bag and took a picture. Then, I set it to video mode. I turned the camera shot three-sixty degrees. Such a wild crowd! It wasn¡¯t this exciting during thest concert. Maybe there are more Vinepress here in Bohol than in Cebu.


    I took a picture of myself and smiled at the camera. ¡°Hello there, fellow Vinepressers! I am here at Vine¡¯s concert and there are so many Vinepresses here! Just now, I almost buried my face in a man¡¯s sweaty back.¡± Iughed. ¡°So that¡¯s it, some of those who didn¡¯t buy tickets asked me to vlog them. So¡­ here I am! Enjoy watching and don¡¯t forget to hit like and subscribe for more vids!¡±


    I lowered the camera and looked at the stage. The fans got even louder when a man came on stage but it was just a crew who¡¯s tasked to prepare the musical instruments.


    I bored myself taking pictures while waiting for the Vine to y. As time went by, more and more fans sat in other VIP seats. I kept grinning. It¡¯s good that the seats are reserved for each VIP ticket, not likest time where I lost my seat in front because everyone who got VIP ticket entered without reservations and just grabbed a seat even if it was not reserved for them. That¡¯s why when I arrived, only seats at the back part of VIP area were avable.


    I¡¯m thankful for Tiden who reserved a seat for me, and it¡¯s right in front! So I¡¯m gonna see them perform with ease.


    A few minutester a woman came up on stage. She smiled and brought the mic near her lips. ¡°Good evening, Vinepress! Are you excited to see your idols?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the audience yelled.


    ¡°We love you, Vine!¡±


    ¡°I admire you, idol!¡±


    The woman on stageughed. She brushed a strand of hair from her face. ¡°Vine is a band consisting of five members. This group was established two years ago, when Maingey Thea Cavalder happened to hear the performance of Seariel Render also known as Ariel and Levitus Yushen also known as Levi. These two boys are dedicated, achievers , and will do anything to reach their goals. That¡¯s why Maingey Thea didn¡¯t hesitate to establish the band with only two members.


    After months of ying around as a duo, Cairo Junil also known as June and Tiden Rude also known as Tiden entered the band. Then Nicolen Angel also known as Nicole, joined the band as the only girl member.¡±


    The fans cheered. I pped and grimaced when heard the name Nicole.


    ¡°It was an overwhelming bumpy ride with you, Vinepress.¡± The woman smiled. ¡°Now, we will see our idols soaring high in the sky like an eagle spreading its wings. Are you excited to watch them perform live here in Taw Public Auditorium?¡±


    ¡°A big yes!¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes!¡±


    ¡°Vine I really love you!¡±


    ¡°Just shout the name of your idols as they¡¯re performing here live at Taw,dies and gentlemen, here are the members of Vine! Ariel, Levi, Tiden, June, andst but not the least, Nicole!¡±


    Cheers and apuse echoed all around the ce. I winced hearing the screaming of the girl next to me. I shook my head. She won¡¯t hurt her throat with all that level of yelling, right?


    I¡¯m screaming too but it¡¯s just the right squeal. I was carried away by the screams of my fellow fangirls who didn¡¯t even apologize to me. It¡¯s like my eardrums bursted!


    The five settled themselves down. Ariel on the drumset, Levi on the mic-stand in the middle with Nicole, Tiden on the side with his clinging electric guitar on his front, and June on the keys.


    ¡°Good evening, dear fans.¡±


    The fans gasped and squeaked even more with excitement when Ariel spoke. Iughed. I knew that Ariel¡¯s charisma¡¯s beyong this world.


    ¡°Go, Ariel!¡± I yelled.


    I noticed Tiden looked on my way. Our eyes met. He smiled briefly before looking down at the electric guitar hanging on his body. I snorted.


    Ariel¡¯s smile grew wide. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you here with us tonight. I am Ariel Labastida, your handsome leader of the band. Here are my members.¡± Ariel pointed at Levi.


    ¡°Pleasant evening,¡± Levi greeted. I slowly smiled. Levi¡¯s voice is really beautiful. ¡°I¡¯m Levitus Yushen, your lead vocalist.¡±


    Tiden spoke. ¡°Tiden Rude, electric guitarist. Sweet lover, not a heartbreaker.¡±


    The fans were screaming. I also grinned at what he said and startedughing.


    June closed his eyes. ¡°Cairo Junil, your silent pianist. If you want to feel love,e and I¡¯ll whisper it to you.¡±


    The fans lost theirposure even more. June smiled then looked down at the keys. Iughed again but fell silent when Nicole spoke.


    ¡°Hello everyone! Nicolen Angel here, your sub-vocalist and sweet princess. Give me some shout of praise!¡±


    The fans all screamed.


    ¡°You look beautiful, Nicole!¡±


    ¡°You are so great!¡±


    ¡°Idol! You¡¯re the best!¡±


    ¡°No one can beat you, Nicole!¡±


    I saw how Nicoleughed at what the fans said. I rolled my eyes and scoffed. It was all good if not for that one who ruined my mood.


    Ariel stole the spotlight. ¡°Anyone who recently broken up with their other half? It¡¯s okay to feel hurt and disappointed. Just cry your heart out and raise your hand as we sing this song dedicated for you!¡±


    The drop on a drum was the cue to start the gig. The electric guitar strummed apanied by the melodious ying of the piano.


    I smiled and did a head bang. The video recording is on. I even screamed to cheer them on.


    ¡°Every night I dream


    Vivid dreams of the past


    Past we took for granted and forsook!¡±


    I stood up on the chair and danced to the song. I went along with a scream, together with the other fans in VIP area. They stood up and did a head bang, jumping here and there as the music got wilder and wilder.


    I knew that it¡¯ll be chaotic soon so I cut the video recording and put the digital camera back in my shoulder bag. It was only the first song but people were almost losing their minds to the upbeat.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I was happily singing along to Vine¡¯s song when I felt someone stand by my side. I should ignore that person but I got curious. Everyone was singing along, but this person only stood there silently.


    Frowning, I looked up to see that face but I only got bewildered when I realized who it was.


    It¡¯s Lyndon!

 The chase

    I silently put my attention back in front and pretended not to see him. What was he doing here? Suddenly, my mind wandered back to when he joked, ¡®See you there¡¯, when we¡¯re still in EGL. Looks like he did exactly what he said. But I thought he was just kidding me!


    Sighing, I tried hard to ignore his presence and put my mind at ease. Then I joined the other fans when they sing along. ¡°I am drowning in your lifeless eyes, they meet mine. You captivated my soul. Oh, I am under your spell.¡±


    And I yelled, ¡°Vine! I love you!¡±


    I got drunk in their song. I spun around, jumping up and down. I headbanged and screamed at the top of my lungs. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m under your spell! I love you, Vine!¡±


    ¡°Why are you shouting so loud?¡± Lyndon asked suddenly, but because the music was so loud, I didn¡¯t hear what he said. So I ignored him and kept looking straight ahead. But he made his voice louder for me to hear. ¡°Miss Larica!¡±


    The corner of my lips twitched. I thought it was just a coincidence that I saw him here, but it looks like he really intended to follow me in Pano. And how he acquired a seat next to me? That¡¯s the thing I was wondering about. But what I am sure was that he came here with a purpose.


    My face crumpled and continued to ignore him, but he kept asking questions so it wasn¡¯t long before I am done with his annoying voice. It¡¯s hard to concentrate when he¡¯s right beside me and calling my name like it¡¯s hisst day.


    So I hastily turned to him and shot daggers with my stare. ¡°Can you shut up? I¡¯m listening to my idols¡¯ singing!¡±


    ¡°I need to talk to you,¡± he said without taking his eyes off my face.


    Why is he looking at me? I¡¯m notfortable with someone staring at me like that. ¡°Let¡¯s talkter, okay? We¡¯re still at the concert,¡± I said and scoffed at him before I continued shouting and jumping along with other fans.


    He was silent for a moment but he continued pestering me a few minutester. ¡°It¡¯s about the crime that happened at Arbor two months ago. I¡¯ve found an evidence!¡±


    What? Did I hear him right? I turned to Lyndon, frowning a bit. His face was serious and he was staring at me. It¡¯s seemed like he was not joking at all. And it made me swallow hard. ¡°Crime in Arbor?¡±


    ¡°Yes. And maybe you¡¯ll be surprised.¡±


    ¡°W-Why?¡±


    He smirked. And I knew then, it¡¯s not a good idea. Lyndon gestured for me to follow him. Without a choice, I did. I felt like I¡¯m going to vomit as I look around the ce and at Vine who¡¯s ying on stage. When I looked at Lyndon again, I saw him seriously staring at me.


    In the end, I just sighed in defeat. I need to see the evidence he¡¯s been talking about. I was suddenly curious, because the police couldn¡¯t find any evidence, but he could? It seemed¡­ impossible to do so. But with Lyndon, I want to see the evidence.


    There were a lot of people and the crowd was wild so it¡¯s hard to go through them. I froze when a muscr man hit my ass and winked at me! Lyndon was behind me so he saw what happened. In a blink of an eye, the man got knocked out by Lyndon¡¯s hard punch on the face. The fans around us who saw what happened fell silent.


    My cheeks warmed and I pulled Lyndon out of that area. The man didn¡¯t follow us for revenge and I sighed in relief.


    He led me to a dark alley a few steps from the auditorium. The light from the auditorium reflected some parts of the alley, but it was not enough to illuminate the whole area.


    He took out his cellphone and stepped closer to me. I stepped back in shock. Heughed. ¡°I thought you wanted to know?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± I stepped closer to him which made him smirk a bit. Tch.


    He handed me the cell phone which I immediately epted. And he shown me a video. My eyes narrowed and looked up at him again. ¡°CCTV footage?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded with a serious expression. ¡°That¡¯s two hundred kilometers CCTV camera footage from the crime scene, attached to one of Arbor¡¯s private residences.¡±


    ¡°And¡­ This is your evidence? Howe?¡±


    His eyes narrowed. ¡°January 8, 2021 at 1:45 A. M. A ck car passed the highway, followed by a white car smaller than the previous one. If you sh-forward it, you will notice that no other vehicle for the next 30 minutes except for that white car traveling opposite to the two prior cars.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by t-that?¡± I swallowed.


    ¡°The ck and white car was going south, minutester, there was a white car going north. Rishell, the white car had the same te number that followed the ck one and returned. When I checked the owner¡¯s record at LTFRB with the help of my investigator friend for that crime, it was registered to your name. That white car was yours, Rishell Joy Larica. You were there at the crime scene.¡±


    What the heck was his conclusion?


    ¡°How can you deduce that? Then it¡¯s not enough evidence. One more thing¡­¡± I looked at him from head to toe and bit my lower lip. It is not easy to get information from a government agency unless he works for the government. I sighed and looked away. ¡°Anyway, I say that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Engineer.¡±


    He stared at me for a few minutes before speaking. ¡°Tell me the truth. Are you a victim, a witness, or a suspect?¡±


    My eyes sparkled. I taught him. ¡°How dare you use me! You haven¡¯t even seen me drive! How can I drive a car?¡±


    ¡°Government records don¡¯t lie, Rishell. And I asked your father.¡± He frowned and folded his arms. ¡°You were given a student permit before you had your ident. When I asked your father about that ident, he said that it was January 8. The exact date of that incident.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re interfering again, Lyn ¨C¡±


    ¡°That ident was not an ident. You crashed the car. Tell me the truth¡­ Are you hiding something?¡±


    I breathed deeply. ¡°How sure are you that I really crashed the car into the pole? Don¡¯t make your assumptions without proving it to me, Engineer.¡±


    ¡°You never like tomute. You always used your car to travel to and from Cebu City. You loved your car as much as you love your idols.¡± Lyndon grinned. ¡°Well, that¡¯s what your father told me about your fascination of cars. Even your father, Mister Larica, is wondering why you gave up your student permit that easily. And I had concluded that it has something to do with that incident two months ago .¡±


    I froze at what he said. How did he deduce using only a record, CCTV footage, and Papa¡¯s story? I swallowed hard but still couldn¡¯t believe it. Rolling my eyes at him, I huffed. ¡°What are you up to, huh?¡±


    He sighed again. He quickly took the cellphone back from my hand. What the heck! I wish I had thrown it earlier!


    Lyndon grinned. ¡°That letter and that ne.¡±


    ¡°W-What about those?¡± I asked breathlessly.


    ¡°That letter is for Levitus, and that ne is your gift to him. Am I right, Rishell?¡±


    My eyes widened. I clenched my fists when my insides felt cold. If it hadn¡¯t been the darkness of the alley, he would see my face turning pale at what he used me to. ¡°W-Who are y-you?¡± I mumbled in disbelief.


    I held my breath as my heart beat faster. I kept what I saw that night for a long time, and this man just easily uncovered it? I can¡¯t ept it!


    ¡°What right do you have to interfere in my life?¡± I asked, skeptical. ¡°You¡¯re just an engineer and not an officer! You are not allowed to investigate me!¡±


    He shrugged and stepped closer to me. I stepped back. Half of his face was reflected in the light from the auditorium. I saw how he smiled, a threatening one. ¡°You never know who I am. But I know a lot about you.¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Who are you, Lyndon Ephraim Davies?! And why are you doing this? That incident is case-closed!¡±


    ¡°Not for the victim, Rishell. Not for your idols who have a secret to hide. Not for the elusive one. It¡¯s better if you tell the truth. Tell what role you yed in that crime.¡±


    ¡°N-No! I don¡¯t know what are you talking about!¡±


    I quickly turned and ran away.


    ¡°Rishel!¡± he called.


    I sped up the pace. I hugged the shoulder bag and ran without thinking. I turned through the alleys, and turned into the houses. I stopped only when I reached arge covered court.


    Covered court¡­


    I remember that night, where I ran in the rain while being chased by drunken people! My fist is clenched. What happened that night is still clear in my memory.


    Maybe those men thought that I had forgiven them for chasing me¡­ They thought that their lives would be quiet. But not. After I finish school, and when I have the fishing port, I will find those three men and feed them mud! They don¡¯t deserve to live in peace!


    ¡°Rishel!¡±


    My eyes widened and turned to Lyndon. He¡¯s chasing me and his eyes were sharp. I swallowed hard and hastily entered the open covered court. I got dazzled by the bright lighting from inside so I closed my eyes for a moment before continuing my escape from Lyndon until I reached the center of the covered court.


    Just then I opened my eyes and was stunned when I noticed that there were people inside. There was a monoblock chairs around and the ce was decorated with colorful balloons. There¡¯s also foods ready on the side. The ce looks like a celebration¡¯sing.


    ¡°Miss?¡± a woman approached and asked. There was a small smile on her lips. ¡°I think you got lost?¡±


    ¡°Uhm¡­ yes. I¡¯m sorry,¡± I said breathlessly.


    She nodded. ¡°You seem to be in a hurry. Is there a problem?¡± she asked and looked at where I came from. And I knew she¡¯s checking if someone¡¯s after my life.


    I shook my head and smiled warily. ¡°Nothing,¡± I said and looked around. ¡°A celebration?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    The woman bent down and took something from the cooler. It¡¯s a bottle of water which she handed to me while smiling from ear to ear. ¡°Drink water first. It looks like you¡¯ve been running for a while.¡±


    Both of my cheeks warmed up from embarrassment and I thanked her before I epted the bottled water. I looked at the entrance but I didn¡¯t see Lyndon. A smile formed on my lips when I realized I lost him.


    I turned back to the woman and asked permission to stay for a few hours. She agreed and I thanked her again. Clenching my trembling hand, I sat on a vacant chair and calm my breathing. I knew Lyndon¡¯s still looking for me outside so I need to stay inside until that man gave up.


    When I looked at the small tform lying at the front, I got stunned when I read the writing on the blue background. ¡®Jesus set the captives free.¡¯

 Inside the court

    I stayed inside the covered court because I thought Lyndon would not enter. But who I was kidding? It¡¯s foolish to think that he¡¯s restricted to enter the covered court.


    When I saw him entered while panting slightly, I walked away from the crowd so people wouldn¡¯t notice that he and I both knew each other. I saw from the corner of my eye how Ate Rosan, like what she did earlier, gave Lyndon a bottled water too and even invited him to the activity.


    If I hadn¡¯t begged Ate Rosan to let me stay earlier, I probably would have run outside as soon as I saw him walk into the court. But I can¡¯t just run away after I asked to stay, right?


    ¡°I am the youth minister of our church,¡± Ate Rosan said. She pointed a finger on the decorations around the ce. ¡°We will have an outreach program to the youth here in Taw. It should start at seven o¡¯clock but the worship team hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡±


    Lyndon nodded then nced at me. I quickly looked away and pretended to eat marshmallows. I even adjusted my butt while sitting on the monoblock chair. I saw out of the corner of my eye how the side of his lips curve up into a smile. Both my cheeks warmed up with embarrassment.


    ¡°How long will you guys stay?¡± he asked Ate Rosan.


    ¡°Maybe by ten or eleven o¡¯clock, we can go home.¡± Ate Rosan took a good look on his face before she asked him again. ¡°Your name is Lyndon, right? What church do you belong to?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t go to church,¡± said Lyndon.


    ¡°Ah. Is that so?¡± Ate Rosan said, a little disappointed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, this outreach program is a good start for you to know the importance of going to church.¡±


    I saw Lyndon¡¯s nod out of the corner of my eye as he nced at me again. I sat properly. I know he¡¯s here because I¡¯m here. Then I won¡¯t leave until the program is over.


    ¡°Rose! It¡¯s good you¡¯re here.¡±


    I turned around when Ate Rosan called someone. It was a girl who I think is about my age. She greeted the neer, hugged, and went up to the tform to introduce herself. Lyndon sat next to me so I frowned. But I didn¡¯t mind it anymore because that girl called Rose spoke.


    ¡°Good evening! I¡¯m sorry if we¡¯rete. There was an ident in Dauis and we have to wait until the car has been pulled over.¡± She smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s start?¡±


    I just noticed that Rose is beautiful. There¡¯s something about her that I can¡¯t name. Maybe her voice is just too sweet and doesn¡¯t hurt the ears.


    ¡°If you know this song, join us. There are lyrics on the white screen if you don¡¯t memorize them. Is that okay?¡± Rou asked.


    I smiled and nodded at her. My smile widened when both our gazes met. She smiled and nodded in acknowledgment that she noticed me.


    The team¡¯s guitarist started strumming. Then suddenly the drums apanied the guitar and I was stunned for a moment. I love this upbeat kind of music. Ah, I¡¯ve missed Vine. Upbeat music is one of the reasons why I stan them.


    I¡¯m not sure if the concert is over or not. I sighed. It¡¯s Lyndon¡¯s fault! Hmmp!


    But I froze suddenly when the people present at the venue went along. A few others stood up and danced. Some were jumping up and down whileughing. I was dumbfounded while seeing this scene. A concert would not have this kind of weing atmosphere.


    Even Lyndon was nodding a little to the beat. I think it was just the two of us still sitting because everyone was already standing and dancing. I was still shy to go along because it¡¯s not the kind of concerts I always went to, so I was a still hesitant. But I couldn¡¯t deny that music creates good vibes and people¡¯s genuine happiness.


    After a while, the music stopped and Ate Rosan climbed the tform again. ¡°Hi! You guys enjoyed the music!¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s so much fun!¡± shouted a teenager. He was sitting in front of me.


    Sister Rosan apuded. ¡°Praise God!¡± Ate Rosan closed her eyes and looked around. ¡°We have not been with your Kuya Orilo so I will be the first to speak in front of you.¡±


    I heard the regret of some. There were a few others whoined in whispers but because I was close I could hear what they¡¯re whisperimg about. I raised my eyebrows. Did they juste here to see Kuya Orilo that Ate Rosan was talking about? Oh.


    Ate Rosan smiled and pped again. Maybe to cheer on the music team. ¡°Thanks for the praise jam, Rose.¡± She looked at us again. ¡°Do you know why we are here?¡±


    ¡°To see Kuya Orilo!¡± shouted a woman from behind.


    Sister Rosanughed. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s video chat with himter. Is that okay with you?¡±


    The women cheered. Iughed. It¡¯s a fan, isn¡¯t she? I nced at Lyndon but he was just looking straight ahead at Ate Rosan. He looked deep in thought. Hah, it¡¯s a good thing he stopped scolding me. I just let him.


    ¡°Which of you are fans of music artists? Of actors and actresses? Of book authors? Of graphic artists? Of politics? Of poets and poetesses? Of rich persons? Or of a handsome and beautiful private person that you met one time?¡±


    Almost everyone here raised their hands. I¡¯m also a fan but it¡¯s embarrassing to raise my hand because I¡¯m not an original guest here.


    ¡°Ah. There are too many of us, right?¡± said Ate Rosan.


    Sister Rosanughed. ¡°I became a fan. Hmm¡­ Of the most famous band in the world. I almost used up my allowance just to buy thetest albums and merchandise.¡± Sister Rosan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not just a band. I¡¯m a reader and a fan of book authors. I also had about five hundred books on my bookshelf.¡±


    ¡°Come on, sister! Let me borrow some!¡± suddenly shouted the woman in front.


    Ate Rosanughed as well as other people. I remained silent and motionless.


    ¡°Oh, sorry. They¡¯re gone, buried in the ground.¡±


    I heard some express their regrets. Buried in the ground? She burned those mechandise? Ah, what a shame we¡¯re having the same dilemma. Well, I wish she would just gave them away. There are many who like to collect merchs.


    ¡°I also spent about five hundred thousand for my idols, both band and book authors,¡± said Ate Rosan.


    A girl in frontined. ¡°Then you just burned it? Why? What a waste of money you spent.¡±


    ¡°Yes, what a waste of money, right?¡± Sister Rosan nodded. ¡°I regretted the time I spent fangirling. I regretted the money I spent on things that had no use, I couldn¡¯t even exchange for my needs.¡±


    Everyone went silent. I swallowed at what she said. It hit me so hard because that¡¯s what Mama always said to me.


    ¡°If I had saved that money to give to charity, maybe I wouldn¡¯t regret it like this,¡± Ate Rosan said and chuckled.


    No one made a sidement. I was struck by Ate Rosan¡¯s words. I remembered what Mama told me that I should prioritize needs over wants. But having merch has be a trend. I can¡¯t call myself a fan if I don¡¯t have merch to show off to my fellow fangirls.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I was a fangirl for a few years before I realized that idtry is a sin. It¡¯s one of the things that God hates, having an idol.¡± Ate Rosan looked around.


    ¡°I also experienced doubting His existence. With all the pain and bad things in the world, is there still a good God? But ording to a saying, it¡¯s hard to believe there¡¯s no God. When you look up in the sky and gaze on the depths of the sea, when you listen to nature and walk in the forest, and even in your rtionship there¡¯s love. Do you still believe that this is all a coincidence?¡± Ate Rosan smiled gently. ¡°Even if you¡¯ve had a bad experience, there are still good things in your life that you¡¯ll be grateful too.¡±


    ¡°From the very beginning, God has shown His extension in everything He has done. Even though we try to ignore the fact that God exists, every time we deny it, the same evidence is revealed that He is real and alive. Nothing you run away from Him.


    But why do people try to erase the truth? Hmm¡­ Because although they knew God, they did not glorify Him as God, nor were thankful but became futile in their thoughts, and their foolish hearts were darkened (Romans 1:21).


    Even though people know that God exists, they do not acknowledge God. We are too proud to admit that we are weak without God. We are too foolish to think that we can do things without the help of God. Too blinded by the glory we got in achieving those temporary things.


    Because we know¡­ We can¡¯t take what we have now in our grave.¡±


    I looked down and sighed.


    ¡°We are given free will to do what we want.¡± Ate Rosan raised her hand and pursed her lips. ¡°Maybe we wonder why God only allows bad people. Maybe we are disappointed that the bad people are more sessful than us. That¡¯s why we ask if there is a God?


    Brother, have you ever thought that if God were to punish sinners, we would all go to hell?¡±


    ¡°Sister Rosan¡­¡±


    Sister Rosan just smiled. ¡°That is because there is no degree of sin. Lying is equivalent to sexual immorality. Stealing is equivalent to murder. You cannot say that a man is more sinful than you because the truth is, when you broke amandment of God, then is death waiting for you. There is no one more pious or more sinful because we only have two destinations ¡ª godly or sinful, the saved and the lost.


    This is the reason why God sent His Son, Jesus, to take the punishment for our vition of God¡¯smandments, that is death. When Jesus died on the cross, He also opened heaven for those who believe in Him.¡±


    Ate Rosan took a deep breath. ¡°So you should think about whether you want to continue idtry when you already know that it is a sin.¡±


    After the small sermon, I approached Ate Rosan to say goodbye. But Lyndon suddenly grabbed my wrist to stop me from what I was nning. I frowned at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s your problem, Lyndon?¡± I asked. ¡°Is your usation still not over?¡±


    He sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have forced you to talk about the case.¡±


    Iughed. ¡°You just realized now? Well, thank you huh?¡±

 The letter

    After saying goodbye to Ate Rosan, I quickly went out of that covered court. I didn¡¯t notice Lyndon following me. My feet halted when I heard footsteps behind me and when I turned around, I saw him following me.


    I frowned. Still not done with what he¡¯s trying to do?


    So I ran away but he chased after me! My jaw clenched and I thought about halting and waiting for him in an alley.


    I folded my arms. ¡°Let¡¯s get it straight to the point. What are you getting at, Lyndon? I said I don¡¯t know what happened in that victimless crime, okay? No matter how many times you ask me, I¡¯ll always give the same answer!¡±


    He stopped in front of me. I couldn¡¯t read his thoughts because he kept staring at me with no emotion in his eyes. After a while, he sighed. ¡°But all evidences are pointing at you, Rishell.¡±


    I blinked, the corner of my lips twitching. ¡°Maybe the gunshot that the two witnesses heard were fake.¡± Then I stared at him. ¡°Aling Pechay said those two witnesses from Bayan were drunk. Maybe they were just trolling the police!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe a crime happened there?¡± Lyndon¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t always believe the news readily. Usually, those are fake.¡±


    ¡°But the footage, the ne and the letter, they are pointing at you!¡± He stared directly into my eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t know anything about that night, Rishel.¡±


    My fists clenched in annoyance. ¡°Why do you care? The Police didn¡¯t even ask me if I was there, did they? Do you have a license to do all this? Also, there are two cars in the footage, If mine was that white car, then why are you not following the owner of that ck car?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no record for that ck car,¡± he said. He ruffled his hair and frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t trace the owner of that car.¡±


    I thought he had ess to all the information so his belief was strong but it turned out not to be. It seems that there is information that he cannot get.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°So now you¡¯re bullying me because you can ess my information?¡± I said full of sarcasm. ¡°How about the footage? Where did you get it?¡±


    ¡°From my cousin Jamaica.¡±


    I was out of breath for a moment. ¡°Jamaica?¡± My eyes squinted. ¡°Estre,¡± I added.


    Lyndon frowned. ¡°My cousin¡¯s name is Jamaica Estre.¡±


    I stared at him. ¡°Jonaira Estre¡¯s sister?¡±


    The creased on his forehead deepen. ¡°You know her?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Cousin¡­¡± I mumbled in disbelief.


    So Lyndon and the Estre sisters are cousins? Huh. The world is so small.


    ¡°You know what happened to Jonaira,¡± he said. I noticed out of the corner of my eye that he was looking away. ¡°So you knew why Jamaica hates Vine.¡±


    My lips pursed into a thin line. ¡°I don¡¯t understand her anger. It wasn¡¯t Vine who murdered Jonaira, but she was heaping anger on the band.¡±


    He was silent for a few minutes before speaking. ¡°Jonaira was killed on January 8, Rishel.¡±


    I quickly looked at him. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Lyndon sighed. ¡°Exactly four hours before that incident in Arbor.¡±


    If that¡¯s the case¡­¡±So are you saying that the two events are connected? Jonaira¡¯s murder has something to do with Boljoon¡¯s missing victim?¡±


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why I¡¯m keeping an eye on your idol Vine. They are the reason why Jonaira ran away from the curfew and why she was there at the concert. We don¡¯t know if they are capable of murdering someone.¡±


    ¡°What the heck?¡± I looked at him in wonder. ¡°You know it¡¯s bad to use without evidence?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± He flicked his tongue making a sound. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to deduce things that¡¯s why I attended their concert to observe their movement. My cousin asked me to do this for the sake of justice.¡±


    My eyes squinted. ¡°And you also use them that they have something to do with Boljoon¡¯s missing victim.¡±


    ¡°Two consecutive murders are not coincidental, Rishell.¡±


    Iughed. ¡°Why? Do you really believe what those two drunk witnesses were telling facts?¡±


    He folded his arms. ¡°Those two witnesses¡­ That¡¯s me and Kurt Vincent.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat for a second. Like a cold water poured upon me, I shivered unconsciously. I didn¡¯t except it, not even a bit. I was stunned, lost for words for a few seconds before I bit my lip and swallowed hard. ¡°You and K-Kervy?¡±


    ¡°Funny how our worlds collided in one night,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°But¡­¡± I searched for words but couldn¡¯t find any. I just sighed and asked him. ¡°Why are you telling me these? That¡¯s confidential. And it is not yet clear to you what was my role in that incident. Are you¡­ Giving me clues? What if I¡¯m the murderer?¡±


    Lyndon grinned. ¡°Now, you admit it?¡± He made his tongue sound. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just know that you¡¯re not the suspect.¡±


    My lips parted. ¡°How?¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Because if you¡¯re the suspect, you will never leave a single trace. Murderers don¡¯t want to show their face to the public. Leaving a trace means admitting that you have murdered someone.¡±


    I took a deep breath, at the same time the siren of the police car passed on the highway behind me, and gradually disappeared.


    AFTER my conversation with Lyndon I didn¡¯t waste any more time. I returned to the hotel. He found out where I was staying because I told him. I can¡¯t do anything because I knew he will ask Papa if I won¡¯t tell him, and he will eventually know. My only concern was that he would disturb me in my ce.


    I tossed and turned in bed. I don¡¯t want to admit that I was there at the crime scene but my tongue slipped. Why do my tongue always slip when talking to that engineer? First was the booking of the ne ticket, then now¡­ it¡¯s about what happened two months ago.


    ¡°That old bastard,¡± I mumbled, huffing in annoyance.


    Suddenly someone knocked. I got up and opened the door for that person. A hotel crew. He smiled when he saw me and bowed slightly. ¡°Good evening, Ma¡¯am. Someone delivered it to the reception and said it was for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± I looked at what he was handing out and remembered something. The front desk called earlier and was informed about that matter. I didn¡¯t expect the crew to deliver that.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re still awake, Maam. I thought you fell asleep immediately after getting the key card. The man who handed it over was in a hurry and said it was urgent.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± I said.


    He said goodbye and walked away. I closed the door and looked at the envelope. I took out the letter there. I raised my eyebrows when I realized that the letter was written on scented paper.


    ~~~


    Rishel,


    I didn¡¯t see you after the concert. Are you alright? Just text me when you receive the letter. My phone is restricted after the concert so don¡¯t call me. Thanks for the support, Rishel.


    Tiden


    ~~~


    My lips parted slightly. ¡°Oh.¡±


    It¡¯s a letter from Tiden.

 His invitation

    I was quietly reading CLGF¡¯s story when suddenly someone knocked on the hotel room door. I quickly put down the cellphone and opened it. A man wearing the hotel crew¡¯s uniform was the first thing I saw. He smiled when he saw me. ¡°Good morning, Ma¡¯am! Room service!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± I smiled back and looked down at the tray of food he was carrying. ¡°Thank you. Just put it on the bed.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    He stepped inside and ced the tray on top of the small table that he had also brought earlier, before he bid goodbye to me. I closed the door and stretched my arms out, yawning a little. I¡¯ve been reading on the phone for hours and my eyes were a bit tired.


    I approached the entrance of the balcony and opened the curtain. I closed my eyes when the sunlight hit my eyes. I just noticed that the sun has risenpletely in the east.


    I left the curtain on the balcony open to let the sunlight in. Then I hopped to the bed and enjoyed the food. A few minutester, the crew came back to take the tray of food and the empty dishes.


    Since there was nothing to do, I meditated on the balcony. But after a few minutes, my cell phone suddenly rang. I quickly returned to the room and answered the call. ¡°Hi, this is Rishell ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Rish.¡±


    I was stunned when I heard the familiar male voice on the other line, but I can¡¯t remember who. I cleared a throat. ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Heughed. ¡°You don¡¯t recognize my voice?¡±


    It took a few seconds before I remembered whose voice it was. ¡°Levi?¡± I said in confusion and disbelief.


    This was the first time he called my number and I couldn¡¯t help but be nervous especially since I didn¡¯t expect his call that morning. I heard his lushugh again so my cheeks burned red out of embarrassment. My smile widened and I bit my lip again and again. I drew a breath before asking. ¡°You called?¡±


    ¡°I just want to send my utmost gratitude for your support. Tiden told me what had happened. Are you okay now?¡±


    ¡°Uhm¡­¡± I believe he¡¯s asking about what happened in Oslob. That¡¯s the most dreadful thing that happened to me these past days. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯m more than okay now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡±


    I took a deep breath. ¡°Is that the only reason you called?¡±


    ¡°I want to invite you for a dinner. Are you free tonight?¡±


    My heart skipped a beat for a moment. What¡¯s with him inviting me suddenly? It¡¯s the first time he called me up and not in my wildest dream did I hope for his invitation. It¡¯s kinda unbelievable!


    My eyes widened for a few seconds before I nodded even though he couldn¡¯t see me. ¡°S-Sure! I¡¯d love that!¡± I blinked. ¡°By the way, do you have something important to say? You know, all of a sudden, you asked me out. It¡¯s kinda overwhelming¡­¡±


    ¡°I have been thinking about youtely. I can¡¯t get your pretty face out of my mind¡­ Since that day when I tasted your soft lips under the sea.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± I was lost for words. I took a deep breath, and threw my head back, suppressing my giggles. I couldn¡¯t find the words to say so I remained silent, covering my mouth to prevent myself from squeaking.


    ¡°Rish?¡± Levi called after a few seconds of silence.


    ¡°Y-Yes?¡±


    ¡°I asked you. Are you free tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    I heard hisugh. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s settled. Send me your location. I¡¯ll fetch youter.¡±


    ¡°A-Alright.¡±


    ¡°Uhm¡­ Where is Tiden? He hasn¡¯t called sincest night. I expected him to call ¡ª¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s busy.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± I cast my gaze down. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m used to him calling me always.¡± I mumbled, and I don¡¯t know why I feel like telling him


    Levi was silent for a moment before he said again, ¡°He¡¯s busy.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± I nodded even though he couldn¡¯t see me. ¡°What timeter?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Seven, tonight.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll remember.¡±


    Without a warning, he ended the call. But before it disconnected, I heard Nicole¡¯s voice on the other line. I guess that girl had arrived so Levi cut our call off. She¡¯s really annoying to the core!


    I threw the cellphone on the bed and ran around the room. I sang Vine songs out loud, and even ran to the balcony and shouted the lyrics. ¡°Oh! I am under your spell! I love you, Vine!¡±


    Iughed and entered again before sitting in front of vanity mirror and stared at my grinning pretty face. If I was not a beauty, would Levi look at me for a bit and invite me to a dinner date?


    No. A pretty face mattered the most and I knew it well.


    My hand reached for my phone on the side and logged in to my social media ount. Lips curving a little, I changed my rtionship status into dating with someone.


    I couldn¡¯t help but to giggle and squeak under the pillow as I rolled over the bed. It was my happiest day when Levi took notice of me! It¡¯s been years since I admire him and every single time, I always wish to date him. Now, its a dreame true!


    I browsed over my social media ount for a moment before I saw an unread message from TIden. My brow raised as I opened it.


    ~~~


    From Tiden:


    Rishel, how have you beentely?


    I may not be there by your side to always protect you but I will always hope for your sess. You are the reason why I am achieving these dreams of mine. You are my strength, Rishell. You are my most treasured possession. I love you¡­ so much. I will do everything to protect you, even if it will cost me a lot.


    There is only one thing that I will ask from you: remember me. I can take on losing myself, but I can¡¯t take losing you for a lifetime. That would end me.


    Rishell, take care of yourself so I don¡¯t have to worry anymore. Can you do that for me?


    This is the longest message I have ever sent you. It¡¯s funny. I wish I had done the LSM with you previously. Maybe you¡¯ll cast your gaze on me then. ??


    Kidding aside, what I said is true. Take care and I love you.


    ~~~


    I chuckled and shook my head when I read his message. When I checked the time it entered my inbox, it was before dawn, about an hour after I sent my message at midnight.


    So I replied.


    ¡°¡°`


    To Tiden:


    Thank you for your message. Likewise but don¡¯t give into false hope. Okay? ??


    ¡°¡°


    A smile tugged the corner of my lips after I sent the message to him. Thanks to Tiden, I¡¯m not the type of woman who ignores and avoid her admirers. From the start, Tiden expressed his interest on me so I didn¡¯t find his confession repulsive.


    But why he didn¡¯t call me? Well, I kinda missed his voice.


    What that man¡¯s doing now? I guess he¡¯s busy practicing or just enjoying his rxation after the concert. I didn¡¯t know. Unlike before where he would set aside a minute of practice just to call me, this text message was the only thing he did. It made me wonder what¡¯s happening to him now.

 Rip Off

    The saledy smiled and said, ¡°5, 990 pesos, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    I gazed on the dress she was holding. ¡°Too expensive. Is that the fix price?¡±


    ¡°Ah, Ma¡¯am, the prices on the Mall are fix,¡± she said then looked at me from head to toe.


    The corner of my lips twitched. I was offended by what she did but I have no reason to confront her. It was true that the prices in this ce are fix and the woman in front of me might be thinking that I was one of those who couldn¡¯t afford it.


    Well, the truth was that I can afford the dress, but I worried that I won¡¯t have the money to pay for itter. Afterall, it was Tiden¡¯s money that I would use. Mama took back my credit card because I spent too much for these past few months.


    Both of my cheeks burned red in embarrassment when other customers in queue looked at me differently. Some of them even snickered as they whispered to each other. So I had no choice but to give my the card to the saledy. ¡°Here,¡± I said.


    She epted the card with a smile. I secretly frowned and epted the paper bag and card that she handed over.


    ¡°Until your next visit, Ma¡¯am!¡± said the saledy and waved at me.


    Huh. Who said I woulde back? That store¡¯s a rip-off!


    I held up the bag where my new ne, earrings, heels, and perfume were. ¡°If Levi won¡¯tpliment meter, I will burn you all down!¡± I whispered, gritting my teeth and rolling my eyes heavenwards.


    And because I was so busy thinking and scolding my paperbags, I didn¡¯t notice a standee in front. I gasped when I almost tripped, if the standee wasn¡¯t fast. He grabbed my shoulder and held me firmly to help me stand on my feet.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said then straightened my messy hair.


    A voice replied, ¡°Be careful next time.¡±


    I looked up and took a step back when I realized it was Lyndon. I looked down at what he was wearing. He is wearing a cap, a green apron in front, and he is holding a sign that states: ¡®50% Discount for Food and Beverages¡¯


    My face contorted after reading the discount. ¡°What are you doing there?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Nothing?¡± I chuckled. ¡°You look good in that uniform,¡± I said, taunting his looks. I shook my head before turning around.


    My gaze caught a man standing in the pharmacy opposite the food stall, which I and Lyndon was standing at. The familiar man had earplugs in both his ears and he was facing a woman. The two are talking. Both are wearing ck face masks.


    The man was wearing a V neck and I could clearly see the tattoo on his corbone. And it shaped like a triangle. My heart skipped a beat suddenly.


    It¡¯s still clear in my mind who I saw wearing that tattoo. I couldn¡¯t be wrong. I saw that when Levi dived to the bottom of the sea topless, and when he faced me inside the cottage with only a towel around his waist.


    My lips parted slightly. My gut was telling me that the man was Levi!


    I quickly turned around, facing Lyndon, and hid behind him. He was startled. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Shhh! Just hide me, okay?¡±


    I pursed my lips when I saw Levi walked along with the girl approaching my direction. I hid myself behind Lyndon even more. Fortunately, this man was tall and had broad shoulders, thus I was confident.


    ¡°You want drinks?¡± I heard Levi asked the girl beside him. I bit my lip hard.


    ¡°Why ask? Of course. I¡¯ve been thirsty for a while now. And oh, look, they have a discount. Two drinks please,¡± said a familiar voice, and I couldn¡¯t be wrong. It¡¯s Nicole. My eyes squinted and I secretly huffed.


    Before Lyndon utter a word, a woman went out from the establishment and said, ¡°Sir, ma¡¯am,e inside. The counter is over there. You can dine inside.¡±


    I turned to the woman. She was facing Levi and Nicole so she haven¡¯t see me lurking behind Lyndon yet. I quietly let out my own breath. That was close!


    But why am I hiding from Levi? So what if he sees me?


    I looked down at the paper bag I was holding. Well, maybe he would see how desperate I am for our dinner date and would only turn him off.


    ¡°Ah, no need. Baby, let¡¯s go to the arcade. I don¡¯t want to eat inside. You know, fans are everywhere. We might causemotion,¡± said Nicole.


    Then I heard their footsteps going farther away. I scratched my cheek and looked at the woman. She was now looking at me so I swallowed and smiled shyly. ¡°Hello!¡± I greeted in a cheerful voice.


    She folded her arms. ¡°Your girlfriend?¡± she asked and turned to Lyndon.


    Thetter nced at me for a moment before he shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± The woman nodded. ¡°Come inside. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a while and you¡¯re just there. Also, why are you wearing that costume? Where is Daryl?¡±


    ¡°He excused himself. I¡¯ll take over first,¡± said Lyndon before facing me again. ¡°What are you doing here, Miss Larica?¡± He looked down at the bag I was carrying. ¡°I thought it was clear to you that you¡¯re not safe? Go back to Boljoon and hide in your favorite room,¡± he said while still staring at the paper bag.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± I frowned at his arrogance and hid the paper bag behind me. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re not informed that the two members of the band you hate are my friends? Also, stop staring at my things or I¡¯ll think you want to steal what I bought?¡±


    His face darkened. ¡°Stubborn as always,¡± he said before going inside.


    My lips formed a line and I frowned. That man is really annoying!


    ONE HOUR before Levi and I talked, I was already sitting on the balcony chair. I¡¯m wearing the dress I bought earlier. I¡¯m just waiting for his call and I¡¯ve been nervous while waiting for the call time. I kept ncing at the cell phone on the small table.


    I sighed. I bought a bloody red dress that hugged my curves. I also wore the ne and some essories that I bought as a set earlier. But even though I know I¡¯m ready for the dinner date, the nervousness inside me still doesn¡¯t ease for a bit.


    I reached for the ss and took a sip. This is the first time he asked for a date so the night should be perfect. A few minutester, he called. I immediately answered the call and greeted him. ¡°Hi, Levi.¡±


    ¡°Good evening, Rish. I am here outside. Can¡¯t get my car pass the security. Do you mind if¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, no problem.¡± I smiled and tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. ¡°Just wait for me outside. I¡¯ll be there in a moment.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    I bit my bottom lip before hanging up. I giggled for a moment before entering the room. I took the shoulder bag and key card. I locked the door and ran towards the elevator.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I smiled and returned the key card to the reception and said I woulde backter. I even saw the teasing smile of the receptionist, as if she was teasing me. Huh, if she only knew that my date was the vocalist of the most popr band Vine, she would definitely be jealous. I flipped my hair and walked out of the building.


    It¡¯s dark outside. Almost all the lights on the roadside are bustling. Even the big lights in front of the hotel are open. So I could clearly see the man I had been waiting for on the other side of the road. I smiled and crossed the quiet street.


    Levi used a different car. I stopped walking when I saw his appearance. He was sitting on the hood of the car and looking at the cellphone. He was wearing a simple polo shirt and pants.


    I gulped and stared at him for a moment, especially when the wind suddenly blew and messed up his hair. The cowlicks fell on his forehead again. My heart was racing and I could hardly breathe. I looked down and closed my eyes tightly while taking a deep breath.


    I just fell in love with him even more.


    ¡°Rishel.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± I quickly looked up and our gazes met. ¡°L-Levi¡­¡±


    He smiled and stepped closer to me while putting the cellphone back in his pocket. I was confused. My heart beat faster. I stepped back. He stopped and frowned. ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Ah.. Y-Yes.¡±


    He seemed to read the nervousness on my face so heughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    I stared into his eyes. He wasn¡¯t wearing contact lenses so I could clearly see how the blue color in his eyes burned. It almost overshadows the green color. I swallowed again and stepped forward. Slowly, our bodies are only a span away. My chest just got tighter with nervousness.


    I flinched when he grabbed my shoulder and slid his hand down my back. I feel the warmth of his palm running over my skin. I bit my lip again.


    Levi suddenly spoke. ¡°I really missed your lips, Rish.¡±


    My lips parted. And I hadn¡¯t said a word when he leaned over. He kissed me on my lips.

 Picnic under the stars

    My heart is pounding. I can¡¯t help it. I don¡¯t even know what can be done to get rid of my feelings for him. Nope. I don¡¯t know ¡ª or it¡¯s more correct to say I have no intention of letting go of my feelings for Levi.


    He¡¯s the first. Out of the many men who came into my life, he was the only one who stood out. I can¡¯t exin why. If only I could pull him to my side¡­ If only I could.


    I stepped back and pushed him lightly. He turned his face away from me. ¡°Rish?¡± His eyes were asking.


    I looked away and panted slightly. ¡°W-What are you doing, L-Levi?¡±


    ¡°Kissing you.¡±


    I quickly stared into his eyes again. I¡¯m not stupid. I know he¡¯s kissing me. ¡°I mean¡­ Nicole. How about her?¡±


    He frowned. ¡°What about her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s¡­ Uhm¡­¡± What is the rtionship between the two? I touched my cheek. ¡°Your fling?¡± I sighed. Of course. I knew that I was more of a fling than Nicole who¡¯s been with him the all this time. But he said it that Nicole¡¯s not his girlfriend. So they were just being a lovey-dovey. What an eyesore.


    ¡°She¡¯s just my friend,¡± he defended.


    ¡°Even so. She¡¯s in love with you. And we kissed. It¡¯s not right!¡±


    The corner of his lips curled up. He reached for my cheek and ran his thumb over my bottom lip. I was out of breath. My lips parted at what he did. I gasped when he tried to insert his finger onto my mouth.


    I immediately retreated. ¡°Levi!¡±


    Heughed, shaking his head. ¡°Don¡¯t think of other things when I¡¯m with you, Rish. I want you whole.¡±


    I covered my mouth. I tasted the cigarette butt from his finger and I frowned. ¡°You smoke?¡±


    He shrugged and opened the passenger door. ¡°Get inside. I wanna show you things.¡±


    ¡°Things like?¡±


    ¡°Rish.¡± He smiled. ¡°Get in the car first.¡±


    I stared at Levi for a few seconds. He was smiling, and the cowlick on his forehead was very attractive. It was something that suits him. I swallowed and smiled wryly. ¡°O-Okay.¡±


    I approached and entered. I sat in the passenger seat while he closed the door and went around the front. He quickly got in and sat in the driver¡¯s door. I turned to him. He stared at the front for a moment before slowly unbuttoning the upper part of his polo shirt.


    I cleared a throat as my cheeks warmed up. ¡°L-Levi?¡±


    At first he didn¡¯t say anything but when I called him again, he came to his senses. He stopped what he was doing. ¡°Why?¡± he asked and nced at me at the rearview mirror.


    ¡°What were you going to show?¡±


    ¡°Later.¡±


    ¡°Uh, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Uhm¡­¡± I looked down. ¡°Is what I¡¯m wearing okay? Isn¡¯t it embarrassing?¡±


    Only then did he nced my way and smiled a bit. ¡°You look decent.¡± He put his attention back at the front and started the engine. I smiled. At least my money wasn¡¯t wasted ¡ª- ¡°But I like it better if you expose more skin. That will turn me on real hard.¡±


    I don¡¯t know whether to smile or grimace at what he said. He seemed serious but there was a little yful smile at the corner of his lips. I just chose to look outside the window.


    This was my first date with Levi, so I wasn¡¯t surprised that there were things about him that I didn¡¯t know yet. But even so, the pounding of my heart still doesn¡¯t subside. And the longer I was in his car, the faster it beats. It¡¯s overwhelming me.


    He took me to an abandoned four-storey building. I looked up at the building and nced at him who was still seating in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Levi? What are we doing here?¡± I asked and pointed a finger on the dark building in front. ¡°It¡¯s creepy.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you that I will show you things?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yea, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be some kind of horror, did I?


    He reached for my hand and squeezed it. ¡°Trust me. I will never hurt you, Rishel.¡±


    ¡°Of c-course.¡±


    He got out of the car and quickly walked in front to open the passenger door for me, and even extended his hand in front. I immediately put my hand onto his outstretched hand and smiled.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that ce a little too creepy?¡± I asked. I feel that there is a ghost or an evil person who will attack us inside.


    Heughed. ¡°Evils will nevery a hand on us. I promise.¡±


    I just forced a smile and hooked my hand on his arm. He put his arm around me and we went inside together. There¡¯s a light in the corregidor, and that¡¯s the only thing that lights up the whole building. I could barely see the corner because the light from the row of bulbs above was dim.


    ¡°Levi?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Uhm, do you love Nicole?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    I looked at him. ¡°Then¡­ do you have a crush on someone right now?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± I swallowed and looked ahead again. ¡°I want to know why you kissed me under the sea.¡±


    ¡°I find you¡­ Beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± I smiled.


    ¡°You have a gentle soul. I¡¯m attracted to women like you, Rish.¡±


    I looked down so he wouldn¡¯t see how red my cheeks were. Ah, he¡¯s so sweet. I was very fortunate to meet him! ¡°T-Thank you.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say a word after until we reached the rooftop of the building. We walked for a few seconds before my feet halted. I saw arge pic banquetid out. There was a pic basket on the side and wine. There were also sses and tes. Uh, we¡¯re going to have a pic under the stars?


    ¡°I can¡¯t date you openly so I set it up earlier. Do you like it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± I searched for the words to say. ¡°I¡¯m quite¡­ surprised.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°I like that face.¡±


    He invited me closer to the pic nket. He sat me down while heid out the utensils in front of me and took out the wrapped food from the basket.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Is it your first time to prepare a pic under the stars?¡± I asked.


    He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve done this alone years ago.¡±


    ¡°Alone?¡±


    He stared at me. ¡°After my parents died.¡±


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m sorry to hear that.¡±


    ¡°No need to apologize.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what to say so I shared the food he prepared with him and we silently ate them. Well, the dish was delicious. I took a sip and cleared my throat. ¡°Did you cook these?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Does it taste bad?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s delicious actually.¡±


    ¡°d you like it. I find it hard to cook these days.¡± He sipped wine from the wine ss while staring at me. He lowered then the ss. ¡°Too busy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you managed to cook everything today.¡± I smiled and tucked the stray hair behind my ear. If he¡¯s busy, that means I¡¯m special so he did actually cook for me despite his busy schedule. Ah, Levi¡¯s really sweet.


    ¡°It¡¯s for you, Rish. Besides, the concert was over.¡±


    ¡°Y-Yeah. Thank you for your efforts. I appreciate it.¡±


    He smiled and took another sip of wine while keeping his eyes on my face. I kept looking away. My cheeks ware red from the way he stared.


    I suddenly stopped when I remembered something and asked, ¡°Is Maingey okay with us being here?¡±


    ¡°Why not? It¡¯s my date, not hers.¡±


    ¡°Ah. And Tiden?¡±


    He was silent for a moment before he smiled. ¡°He¡¯s with the team. Don¡¯t worry about him, Rish. He can handle.¡±


    I just tried to smile at him while reaching for the wine ss and taking a sip. I suddenly missed Tiden¡¯s voice. I have not spoken to him even once today. Which was rare. He¡¯s not the type who wouldn¡¯t call even once. Even so, I always see Tiden as a father who¡¯s very passionate for his daughter¡¯s well being.


    I smiled and put down the wine ss. I ran my tongue over my lower lip and looked at the wine bottle. ¡°Did you put something in the wine?¡± I frowned. ¡°It¡¯s like¡­ Uh, something¡¯s wrong, huh.¡±


    ¡°Wrong?¡± he asked, smiling a little.


    I shook my head to get rid of the dizziness. ¡°Um¡­ My vision¡¯s spinning.¡± I closed my eyes tight and massaged my temple. I felt him holding both of my shoulders. It seemed to keep me sitting up straight. I smiled while my eyes were closed. ¡°Am I pretty, Levi?¡± I suddenly asked.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± I felt his hot breath on my ear. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful.¡±


    I giggled and opened my eyes. I blinked to focus my gaze on his face. ¡°You know¡­ Levi, when I saw you for the first time, I already had a crush on you.¡±


    ¡°Crush¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, crush.¡± I grinned and poked his cheek. ¡°Because you¡¯re so handsome. You got me hook by your face!¡±


    I saw his smile. My vision wasn¡¯t very clear so I wasn¡¯t sure if he actually smiled. I shook my head again. ¡°Levi, I like you. But now?¡± I frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know why my chest is pounding. Every time I see you, I feel like I¡¯m going to faint fromck of air. I can¡¯t breathe properly when you¡¯re around.¡± I sighed and shook my head. ¡°Seriously, what did you do to me, huh? *hup*.¡±


    ¡°Rish.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ Then it hurts me when I see you and Nicole. You¡¯re really bad for me. You¡¯re so dumb.¡± I sniffed. ¡°I saw you with her. I don¡¯t understand why it¡¯s like a knife stabbing my chest. I¡¯m in so much pain. Having a crush on you might be an understatement. And it¡¯s so bad for me because you¡¯re an idol.¡±


    I cried. ¡°L-Levi, it¡¯s hard to keep my feelings like this.¡± I wiped the tears from my cheeks. ¡°Earlier, when I saw you waiting for me, it was like I saw stars. Twinkling. And my heart¡­¡± I took his hand and ced it on my chest. I noticed the shock on his face. I sniffed again. ¡°Do you hear its fast beating?¡± I cried again. ¡°Levi, I think I¡¯ve fallen for you.¡±


    He stared at me for a few minutes, lips parted in shock. Until I felt him pull me into a hug. He gently patted my shoulder. ¡°Why are you crying, Rish?¡±


    ¡°Because I know you won¡¯t reciprocate my love for you. Because I can¡¯t hold you, and even if I shout to the world that I love you, you won¡¯t know it from the many women who love you. The pain is unbearable. I think it¡¯s worse than one-sided love.¡± Iughed softly even though I was choking back tears.


    ¡°Every concert, you are there on stage while I am there in the corner supporting you. And how many times have I dreamed of getting close to you so that I can tell you that even if another Vinepress leaves you, I will never leave you because I¡¯m your number one fan. Because I love you. I¡¯ll never get tired of supporting you in everything, Levi. So don¡¯t give up. Because I¡¯m still here and ready to support you until the end.¡±


    He hugged me tighter. I buried my face in his chest and cried there. This might be thest time I can be with him, and hug him, so I wrapped my arms around him and hugged him even tighter. ¡°I love you so much, Levi. Even if I¡¯m not the one in your heart, know that I won¡¯t let you go. And even¡­ even if this is the first andst time I¡¯ll hug you like this, I¡¯m happy. At least, I got the chance to confess to you. And this memory will remain in my heart.¡±


    I loosened my grip and looked into his eyes. I kissed both of his cheeks. ¡°So be happy. Reach all your dreams. And when you¡¯re at the top, expect me to be there in the corner and quietly looking and celebrating with you because you¡¯ve reached your dream. That¡¯s all I ask of you. Don¡¯t give up. Where you¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    He grabbed both of my hands that were holding both of his cheeks and gently squeezed them. ¡°I don¡¯t know that a person like you exists. If only I knew from the start where to find you, I will not hesitate to go after you, Rishel.¡±


    I smiled while crying. ¡°I was just there in the audience, eh. Smiling, crying tears of joy, and secretly loving you.¡±


    ¡°Rish¡­¡±


    ¡°I ept it. It¡¯s just more painful because you didn¡¯t know then that there was Rishel Joy Larica who admires you, that I existed in the world. But it¡¯s okay, I understood. I have been loving someone who¡¯s admired by everyone . You are so close yet so far¡­ I can¡¯t reach you, Levi.¡±


    He pinned the strand of hair that escaped in my face onto my ear. He gently caressed my cheek. ¡°Hearing those words from you makes me hope once more. Rish, you have won me.¡± He stared hard into my eyes. ¡°I will protect you at all costs. I will not let them kill you too.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± My forehead furrowed slightly. My vision spinned again so I closed my eyes. ¡°W-What do you mean, L-Levi?¡±


    He brought my head to his shoulder. I smiled and moved closer to him. I buried my face in his neck and inhaled his scent. His arms wrapped around my body. ¡°I will protect you from them. Sleep in my arms. You¡¯re safe here, Rish.¡±


    ¡°L-Levi,¡± I whispered. ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°I know now. Shh¡­¡±


    I felt hot tears forming in the corner of my eyes. ¡°L-Levi, when I wake up tomorrow, will you still be here? I¡¯ll still be hugging you, right?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s better that you¡¯ll stay away from me, Rishel. Don¡¯t stay close with me like this. Or you¡¯ll dig your own grave.¡±


    ¡°A-ah¡­¡± I swallowed. ¡°Will I go back to the beginning? Will I go back to the corner where you don¡¯t even look at my way? Will we go back to the way we used to be like strangers? Will the old one that I secretly love and hurte back to? Is that it, Levi?¡±


    I tried to open my blurred vision but I couldn¡¯t. I felt him holding my hand. He kissed the back of my palm and squeezed gently. I reciprocated with a squeeze.


    ¡°That¡¯s for the best, Rishel.¡±


    ¡°But Levi¡­¡± Tears rolled down my cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll forget me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t forget you, Rishell.¡±


    I held his hand close to my heart. I tried to remember his smell, the softness of his hand, the warmth of his body, his gentle caress in my hair, the touch of his lips on my forehead, and how he sped our hands together. I teared up even more.


    Instead of climbing, I fell for Levi even more. Ruined and crushed into pieces.


    I don¡¯t know where to get strength tomorrow. I didn¡¯t know I would be hurt. If only I had known before, I would have stopped it a long time ago but it was toote. I can¡¯t control my heart anymore. Only Levi and no one else.

 After that night

    Morning, they say, is a new hope and a new beginning. But not for me.


    I was awake for the entire night, staring at the wall opposite the bed while my back was leaning against the headboard. When Levi brought me backst night, I didn¡¯t sleep anymore. My eyes were tired but all I could do was yawn and keep them open, staring at the wall dumbfounded.


    I¡¯m tired.


    My eyelids are very heavy but I¡¯m afraid if I sleep, I¡¯ll forget Levi and what happenedst night, thinking it¡¯s just a dream. I slowly raised my finger to my lips. I can still feel the heat of his kiss as we stood at the entrance of the door.


    ~Earlier~


    ¡°Levi,¡± I said. I slid my hand from his shoulder down to his chest and my palm stayed there.


    He rubbed my back several times, and sometimes he put his hand in the side ¡ª looking for an entrance into my dress. He let go of me and caught his breath. ¡°Rishel¡­¡±


    I drew a breath again and again. I grabbed the key card the receptionist gave me from the shoulder bag and scanned it against the scanner. It rang. ¡°Do you want toe in?¡± I asked.


    I inhaled sharply when he quickly leaned me against the wall on the side of the door. His arm wrapped around my waist and he rested one hand on the side of my head. He pulled me closer to him and imed my lips again. My hand went limp and the key card fell to the floor. I raised my hand to his chest. A few more moments and I leaned on him. We both breathe the same air and I tasted the wine on his tongue.


    He loosened his grip and stepped back. ¡°Go inside and sleep,¡± he whispered, panting slightly.


    I breathed deeply. ¡°D-don¡¯t you want toe in?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He smiled. ¡°Sleep, Rish. Think of this night as a dream.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± My eyes watered. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    He smiled and gently wiped the tears from my cheeks. ¡°I will watch you from afar. Before, you were the one watching me from afar, now it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Levi¡­¡± I firmly held his hand and stared into his eyes full of pleading.


    His gaze deepened at me. After a while he grinned. ¡°Ah, my little kitten. Don¡¯t be stubborn and be a good girl else¡­¡± He brought his mouth close to my ear. ¡°I¡¯ll eat you whole,¡± he said thenughed.


    I didn¡¯t understand what he wanted to convey with those words but I just got more and more addicted to his every touch. So I grabbed his hand and kissed the back of his palm. ¡°I love you, Levi. I love you so much!¡±


    He grinned while caressing my cheek. ¡°Good girl,¡± heplimented then turned and walked away. ¡°You¡¯ll forget what happened tonight.¡±


    Confused, I followed his receding bulk with my gaze. I can¡¯t understand what happened but there was only one thing on my mind at that time ¡ª I would do anything to take him away from Nicole!


    I stayed by the door for several hours. I just entered the room when the door opposite my door opened and a woman looked at me in surprise. When I saw my bed, I threw my body into it. Suddenly I felt regret. I should have been more assertive so Levi woulde inside and I¡¯ll dly give myself to him.


    When my gazended on the open balcony, I noticed the sun rising in the east. It¡¯s daybreak yet I didn¡¯t sleep.


    I stood when my phone rang. I picked it up and answered the call, clearing a throat. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Joy, when are youing home?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± It¡¯s my mother. I looked at the phone screen before answering. ¡°Later at twelve, Ma.¡±


    ¡°Good. Eat before you go.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Mama hung up and I threw the phone on the bed. I walked to the bathroom and took a shower. I just wore a simple T-shirt and jeans. And while I was checking the stuff, I saw the paperbags that were supposed to be for CareLikeGoldFish. I scratched my cheek. What should I say to the three girls?


    I sighed and put it in my backpack before eating my breakfast. Looking at the dress and jewelries I worest night, I sighed before I turned around and left, returning the key card to the front desk and paid the additional fee before exiting the building.


    The sun was high and it was noisy outside because of a few guests bathing in the pools. I hired a taxi and went to the Airport. And during the trip, I remembered Levi again. That scene in his carst night while we were going back to the hotel.


    He was leaning forward on the back of the driver¡¯s seat and holding the steering wheel with one hand, while the other held my hand. He squeezed it a little and sped our hands together while he sang.


    The corner of my lips curled upon remembering that scene.


    Since I was only carrying a backpack, checking in at the departure lobby was no longer a hassle for me. I waited for a while before we were allowed to set off.


    I sat by the window, putting on my seatbelt and looking outside.


    Suddenly someone approached me. I nced at the woman next to me. She smiled. ¡°Miss? The crew has been calling you for a while.¡±


    I looked at the female attendant. She smiled at me. ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you need a nket?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± I blinked. Maybe she noticed that I was sleepy. I shook my head. ¡°No need. I won¡¯t sleep here.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need a nket, ma¡¯am?¡±


    I tried to smile. ¡°Yeah. Please, I want to be alone.¡±


    ¡°Sure, ma¡¯am. Just call us when you need something.¡±


    ¡°Okay thank you.¡±


    I looked back outside the window and tried not to sleep on ne. I seeded. Fixing my hair that was messed up by the wind, I walked to the arrival area and bought coffee at a stall I passed by, sipping a little as I walked.


    Do I take the ferry or the bus? But it¡¯s a hassle to travel on the bridge because now¡¯s the rush hour and I was expecting a heavy traffic in that area. I decided to take a ferry to Pier 3. Then, just take a bus back to Boljoon.


    Because I was busy thinking of something, I didn¡¯t notice the man in front. I stepped on his ck shoe and when I looked up, I saw a familiar face. I frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again?¡± I whispered. I want to yell at him but I don¡¯t have the strength.


    He frowned. ¡°What happened to you? You look stressed.¡±


    I removed my foot from the top of his shoe and passed by him.


    ¡°Rishel,¡± he called and grabbed my arm. He only pulled me gently but maybe my body couldn¡¯t take it anymore that I fell on his chest. He quickly grabbed my shoulder and wrapped his arm around my body. I looked down at the fallen disposable cup and spilled coffee on the white floor of the airport.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? Are you really okay?¡± he whispered in my ear while his arms were around my waist.


    ¡°Y-Yes.¡±


    I just watched as cleaner came and mopped the dirty floor. He took the


    disposable cup and threw it in the garbage can on the side. Lyndon made me face him. I¡¯m tired of staring at his eyes so I avoided his gaze. His aura darkened, jaw clenching. ¡°You should rest,¡± he said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need rest.¡± I gently patted his hand that was holding both of my shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m going home. Please, let me go.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡± He grabbed my wrist and pulled me.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Are you following me?¡± I asked.


    He looked at me for a moment. ¡°No. Today is my flight back to Cebu.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    A few more steps and my knee went weak. I fell to my knees. If Lyndon hadn¡¯t grabbed my wrist, I might have kissed the floor.


    ¡°Rishel! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Lyndon knelt in front of me and held both of my cheeks. I could feel the burning stares of the people around us. The security guard approached but Lyndon pushed him away. His two eyebrows met even more. Without saying a word, he took me in his arms and walked out of the airport.

 Forgotten

    I dreamed of Levi kissing me under the stars. I don¡¯t know what his kiss tastes like because I woke up and couldn¡¯t remember anything. The wind caressed my face. I looked outside the window. I¡¯m in the car, and the sun is shining. What did I dream again?


    I looked at the driver¡¯s seat and was stunned for a few minutes. I frowned. ¡°Lyndon?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    I looked outside the window. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    ¡°Sit back. We¡¯re driving home.¡±


    ¡°Home?¡± My forehead creased even more. ¡°What home?¡±


    The car stopped when the traffic light turned red in the distance. The Lyndon turned to me. ¡°Stop ying tricks, Larica. What happened to you? Earlier, you seemed stressed and haven¡¯t slept.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± I turned to him and stared at his face.


    The car started running again. I shook my head and closed my eyes tightly. ¡°Hey, what am I doing in your car?¡±


    He clicked his tongue andughed a little. ¡°I¡¯ll take you from the airport to the terminal, from Lapu-Lapu pier to pier 3, and from there to the fishing port¡­¡± He shook his head. ¡°You ungrateful brat.¡±


    ¡°Ungrateful your ass. Papa asked you to drive me home?¡±


    He smirked. ¡°No.¡± He turned the car. ¡°I volunteered. I called Mr. Larica, and your father asked me to drop you at the fishing port. But he also took it back and said I¡¯ll take you to Boljoon.¡±


    ¡°Wait, why am I here in the car?¡±


    He frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡±


    I leaned against the backrest. Did I forget something? Wait, what did I do? The only thing I remembered was¡­ ¡°Hayst. My head aches so much. It must be a hangover,¡± I whispered.


    ¡°You¡¯ve attended Vine¡¯s concert in Pano.¡± He sighed. ¡°You seemed havingck of sleep instead of being drunk. Are you being naughty again?¡±


    I was quiet for a moment, remembering what happened. Ah, yes. The Vine¡¯s concert. I smiled. ¡°Great, that concert was fun!¡±


    I saw him turn to me out of the corner of my eye. ¡°Your backpack is in the back. Next time,e with me. Just like that, you¡¯re going to pass out. If I hadn¡¯t seen you at the airport, you might still be in the city by now.¡±


    ¡°Well, Tiden should be with me. But¡­¡± My eyes narrowed. ¡°He still has a meeting with sponsors. I went first because I don¡¯t want to rebook a ticket.¡±


    He nced at me with a dark aura. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. What happened to you and why is your face like that? Did you even sleep the night before?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep?¡± I frowned. Maybe I slept? Even though I stay up reading, I don¡¯t neglect sleep.


    He stopped the car at a fast food. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡±


    ¡°Where are we?¡±


    ¡°El Pardo.¡±


    I went down and looked at the fast food. I followed Lyndon inside. There were only a handful of customers and crew. He first led me to a chair and he himself queue in the counter.


    How many days will I be there in Pano? Why do I seem to be changing around? It¡¯s like I¡¯ve been gone for years¡­


    ¡°Larica.¡±


    I sat straight and looked up. ¡°Huh?¡± It¡¯s Lyndon.


    He was already sitting across from me and his ordered meal was already served on the table.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? You seem lost,¡± he asked.


    I shook my head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I feel like my head¡¯s a bit heavy. I think I¡¯m going to get sick.¡±


    ¡°Drink a lot of water. You might be dehydrated.¡±


    I forced a smile. ¡°Yes. Maybe so.¡±


    I watched him get his phone and called someone. Then he looked at me, ¡°I¡¯ll get you to hospital first before we¡¯ll continue to Boljoon.¡±


    My gaze cast down and I didn¡¯t utter another word.


    I feel like I want to do something that I can¡¯t do. I feel like I had forgotten something, but I don¡¯t know what. I sighed and focused on the food. I chewed for a few minutes when I felt that sensation again.


    Someone was staring at me. I swallowed the rice and looked around but no one was looking at me. I may have read too much of CareLikeGoldFish¡¯s work. Because the stories are mystery-thrillers and I always read about scenes where someone is spying. And I am just paranoid.


    ¡°Is there a problem, Rishel?¡± Lyndon asked.


    I shook my head and smiled wrlyly. I looked down at the food and continued to eat. And that sensation where someone¡¯s staring at me was bothering me too much. I dropped the spoon.


    ¡°Now you have. Tell me what¡¯s bothering you,¡± said Lyndon. He also stopped eating and put down the spoon. He folded his hands and stared hard at me.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s been staring. It¡¯s been a while,¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Do you have any idea who?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°When I got out of the car, I felt someone staring at me. But I just ignored it. Now¡­ It¡¯s more intense. My hair is standing on end.¡± I took a deep breath and reached for the ss of water. I gulped it down.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sense someone following us. Are you sure about that?¡± he asked again.


    I nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he needs. But, I¡¯ve felt it before.¡± I clenched my trembling hand. ¡°H-He¡¯s back.¡±


    ¡°Him? Who is he?¡±


    ¡°H-He¡­ That person who stared at me at the concert.¡±


    His jaw clenched. ¡°Vine¡¯s concert.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I drew a breth. ¡°Two months ago. At the concert, I felt this sensation. I just ignored it because I thought it was just random fan.¡± I bit my lip. ¡°I don¡¯t know why this sensation ising back.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any suspicions about who?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°Maybe someone hates me. Or maybe I have a stalker.¡± I breathed deeply. ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡±


    I was surprised when he suddenly grabbed my trembling hand. He squeezed it. ¡°I will protect you.¡±


    My lips parted. It¡¯s not because he¡¯s staring hard at my face, but something is trying to enter my mind, right there at the end. I groped. But suddenly it disappeared when I almost reached it. I will protect you¡­ Who said that?


    ¡°Rishel,¡± he called.


    ¡°Yeah. Thank you.¡±


    He frowned. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with you.¡±


    ¡°Please¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± I tried to ignore that sensation and focused on the food.


    After eating, he asked me out. I drifted off. But my gaze turned to a sign on the side of the salon across from the fast food.


    Club Fort Med


    Something suddenly jumped in my chest. I got nervous. I do not know why.


    ¡°Rishel?¡±


    ¡°Have you been to Club Fort Med?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes. Why?¡±


    ¡°Is it nice?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Ah, my high school batchmates and I went there. Last month? Someone even invited me.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°My friend from high school. The one who has a crush on me.¡± Iughed. ¡°She has a beautiful voice. I didn¡¯t know he could sing.¡±


    Lyndon nodded and asked me to walk to the parking area. I followed but then stopped. I looked at the signage again. I frowned as my chest tightened while staring at it. Why?


    ¡°Rishel, let¡¯s go. I have contacted my friend in the hospital. He¡¯ll take a look on you.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    I took another step while thinking of the blue sea, that cottage on the bank, the scorching sun, the cold and salty air, under the waves¡­ My feet halted.


    I blinked and touched my wet cheek. I¡¯m crying?

 Dressing room

    Tiden still hasn¡¯t called me since the concert. I was wondering but I didn¡¯t dare call him too because he might be busy. I frowned at the phone but it remained silent.


    Someone knocked on the door so I opened it. I saw Husea standing there. She smiled when she saw me. ¡°Someone is giving this to you, Miss.¡±


    She handed over a paper bag which I immediately epted. I closed the door again and peeked inside the paper bag. I raised my eyebrows when I saw a CD. What is it?


    I walked over to the bed and opened the paper bag, then I went to the DVD yer and turned it on and connected the yer to the Bluetooth speaker.


    I was shocked to hear Vine¡¯stest music. I smiled widely but frowned as I remembered something. I quickly reached for the paper bag that contained the CD but there was no note where it came from. The only thing I¡¯m sure of is that it¡¯s Vine¡¯stest album!


    Iughed and shook my head. It might be from Tiden! He always send me a gift like this in the previous months. I quickly picked up my phone and called Tiden¡¯s number but it was out of reach. I frantically browsed the contact list and looked for June¡¯s number but my finger stopped scrolling when I read the name of a contact.


    Levi My Love.


    Levi? Ah, I remembered. Turns out I got Lyndon¡¯s number wrong and I called Levi. I bit my lip. It seems like the meeting between the two of us is destiny. I smiled and decided to call Levi. I didn¡¯t expect him to answer. ¡°Rishel,¡± he greeted.


    I was stunned for a few seconds then my eyes widened. ¡°You know I¡¯m the one calling?¡± I asked in disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯ve saved your number on my phone thest time.¡±


    Iughed, choking a bit. ¡°Really? Uhm¡­¡± I smiled wryly. ¡°Is Tiden there? I can¡¯t contact his number. I would like to talk to him.¡±


    There was silence on the other line for a moment before I heard the shower turning on and off, then ss breaking. I gasped. ¡°Levi? Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing fine, Rishel. Tiden is¡­ busy.¡±


    ¡°Busy?¡± My eyes squinted. ¡°But he hasn¡¯t called or texted in a week. June? Is she there?¡±


    ¡°No. He¡¯s busy too.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± I took a deep breath. ¡°Just tell him thank you for the gift he sent.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my gift.¡±


    I was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I sent the gift, Rishel,¡± he repeated.


    I sat on the bed. ¡°Uhm¡­ you? Uh, but why?¡±


    ¡°A little gift for your dedication. I¡¯ve read your timeline posts on your social media ount. Rishel, thank you. You made me smile with those sweet words of yours.¡±


    I am at a loss for words. I didn¡¯t expect him to read that. But, I remembered that I once asked him to read my timeline posts, and now¡­ I was at a loss for something to say. I swallowed. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure,¡± I whispered.


    I remember I never told him where EGL was, but maybe he asked June. June knows where EGL is.


    ¡°I miss¡­¡± He stopped speaking.


    ¡°Huh?¡± I looked down. ¡°Do you have something to say, Levi?¡±


    ¡°Nedostaju mi ??tvoje tke usne.¡±


    I frowned. ¡°I do not understand you.¡±


    I heard himugh and said goodbye before hanging up. I blinked before I fell on the bed. And squeak. Levi noticed me! I gasped in excitement.


    I quickly opened the phone and visited their social media page. Next week, there will be fans¡¯ day in Ay. Vine will be there all day so my mood improved even more. I will definitely attend!


    A LOT of people was busy going to and fro around the ce. I was passing through the crowd until I reached the front. The crew was just setting up the musical instruments. I looked up at the orange sky. The air was cold. Perfect. I won¡¯t sweat a lotter.


    Vine fans have almost surrounded the entire Terraces. In the middl, a medium tform was ced to host Vine¡¯s performanceter. I sat on a monoblock chair and checked the time. It¡¯s past five in the afternoon.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Someone called me from behind. I looked over my should and I saw a crew. He smiled when our gazes met. ¡°The Manager wants to talk to you.¡±


    Huh?


    I pointed a finger to myself. ¡°Me? Maingey wish to talk with me?¡±


    He nodded. Oh, I didn¡¯t expect that. I stood up and followed him behind the mini-stage. There is a dressing room there that is surrounded by a tarp so it¡¯s not so obvious from the outside. The man who came in beckoned me to keep following him. And I obeyed.


    I came across an organized dressing room. Hanging tuxes and pants line the side. There are even make-up kits and long sses. There are several stylists inside. Vine haven¡¯t arrived yet.


    ¡°Miss Rishel.¡±


    I jumped in shock. I quickly turned to the caller. It was Maingey. My lips pursed into a thin line. Even though I¡¯ve only talked to her once, I still haven¡¯t forget what she¡¯d done. So I was not really fond of her. Her face was serious but I¡¯m not afraid. I cleared a throat. ¡°Why did you call me?¡± I asked.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Nicole can¡¯t perform tonight. She has a fever. Levi needs someone who can duet with him on love songs.¡± Her eyes narrowed. ¡°I know you have a beautiful voice. You sang in front of me once.¡±


    I nodded. Back then, when I auditioned to be a sub-vocalist, I sang in front of her. I smiled widely. ¡°It¡¯s fine with me.¡± It¡¯s a chance for me to annoy that arrogant Nicole.


    Her gaze deepened at me but she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She turned and said goodbye. Before she walk out, she faced the stylists. ¡°Girls, fix her up. Make her the most beautiful girl tonight.¡±


    ¡°Noted, Mama,¡± said a stylist. He even had a flying kiss with Maingey before I was pulled to a secluded area where I would get dressed.


    A few minutester, I saw myself sitting in front of a big mirror wearing a casual dress and the stylist behind me was currently applying lipstick on my lips.


    ¡°Girl, your lips are beautiful. Thin at the top and full at the bottom. How many lips have you tasted? I¡¯m sure, the man who tastes your lips will be addicted.¡±


    Oh I feltmy cheeks burned hot suddenly. I was about to bite my lower lip but he screamed. ¡°Don¡¯t do it, girl! You¡¯ll ruin your lipstick!¡±


    I closed my eyes at the pitch of his voice. I simply winced and stared at my reflection in the mirror. He put on light make-up on my face. I already told him not to put heavy make-up because my skin is naturally smooth, and just define the features of my face.


    ¡°Mamshies! Our boys are here. Prepare their ce quickly!¡± yelled a stylist from outside the tent.


    I froze on my spot. Vine is finally here?


    From the reflection of the mirror, I saw Vine members entered one by one. First was Ariel followed by June, Tiden, andstly Levi.


    I tried to avoid looking at the reflection in the mirror but it was toote. Levi and I¡¯s gazes met.


    I saw his strange eyes that I had never seen before in anyone. They¡¯re blue with a hint of green. Lovely¡­


    That¡¯s when he came to his senses. He walked straight to the secluded area that I dressed earlier. He was carrying the jacket and pants that I thought he would wear forter.


    ¡°Rishel!¡± Tiden said in shock. ¡°Why are you here? You¡¯re not a member of Vine. Get out!¡±


    My eyes widened. ¡°T-Tiden¡­¡± He¡¯s yelling at me? He never raised his voice to me. I took a deep breath.


    And from the entrance, Maingey entered. A smile was stered on her face, and the hair on the back of my neck suddenly stood up.

 Performance

    There is something in performing in front of the crowd that¡¯s addicting. Maybe this is how Vine feels. I also think that maybe their palms are sweating from nervousness when they performed the first time on stage. Maybe their chest also beats faster as they climb the stage.


    ¡°I will introduce you as a guest performer,¡± Levi whispered. He was standing by my side while adjusting the mic. He signaled the operator to open the mic connection to the speaker.


    ¡°I¡¯m nervous,¡± I whispered. But maybe because the Vinepress yelled too loudly and his mind was busy so he didn¡¯t hear me.


    I felt someone approach and stood behind me. ¡°After this, leave. Go back to EGL,¡± Tiden¡¯s voice.


    My body stiffened for a bit. I felt him step away and return to his ce. My gaze followed Tiden¡¯s retreating back. He has been nagging me to leave. I do not know why. He wouldn¡¯t stop so I promised to leave immediately after.


    I want to ask him what the problem is but he doesn¡¯t give me the chance. I was hesitant to walk close to him because Maingey has been watching my every move since in the dressing room. So annoying!


    ¡°Good evening, Vinepress! Let¡¯s wee our dearest idols, Vine!¡±


    The fans cheered and apuded. I lowered my head in shame. I was suddenly nervous. My palm was cold while holding the mic and standing by Levi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Levi idol, who is that girl beside you?¡±


    ¡°You have a new member, my loves?¡±


    ¡°Ariel love love you!¡±


    ¡°Kyaaah! You are so handsome! Bed me now, Levi! I¡¯m willing to spread my legs for you!¡±


    I coughed a bit at a fan¡¯s scream. Uh, maybe it¡¯s better for her to keep quiet? I looked at Levi. He didn¡¯t react while cing the single mic on the mic stand. So I was the only one who¡¯s embarrassed by the female fan¡¯s scream. Uh.


    ¡°Hi, girls. It¡¯s nice to see you here tonight,¡± Ariel said atst. I looked at him. He was sitting behind the drumset and holding the drumsticks with one hand while the other held the microphone. He winked at the fans. ¡°Would you like me to introduce my members?¡± The fans screamed and Arielughed. ¡°I think it¡¯s not necessary no? You already know us, girls. We¡¯ll just introduce the guest performer who will join us today. Levi bro, please do the honor.¡±


    I bit my lip and looked at Levi. He was staring at me. My cheeks just got hotter. I looked away.


    ¡°Nicole is sick. She can¡¯t perform tonight, so we invited this beautiful girl in front of you to help us give you an enchanting song that will lift your mood. No other than, Miss Rishel Joy.¡±


    The fans apuded. Levi motioned to Ariel. Thetter nodded and gave three beats on the drums. Tiden started strumming his electric guitar. For me, it¡¯s like a melody that excites. And it looks like the fans feel the same way.


    ¡°Bloody sick, bloody hell


    You turn my life high on top


    You put a blood on my wine


    It gives me power to dominate!¡±


    I danced slightly into the music, headbanging a bit. Even Ariel and Levi did the same. When I nced at Tiden, he remained standing. He was looking down at his electric guitar and only his fingers moved throughout his body.


    ¡°You f**** leech I gave you power


    To dominate my body, turning me on


    Give me power to dominate


    Give me power to dominate!¡±


    Iughed and jumped above the stage. I smiled when even Levi jumped up and down on the stage and banged his head too.


    ¡°High on top I ovee


    Love of many I drank


    Fame and wealth I possess


    I give you all, I give my soul!¡±


    I caught a glimpse of June. He was smiling but because he had the keys, he just gently headbanged and remained seated. My heart is about to explode with the strength of the pulse at the same time as the fast beat of the song.


    I drew a breath before joining Levi in ??the chorus.


    ¡°I give you da**, a fu**** kiss


    Baby you turn me on


    Let me taste you until dawn!¡±


    There was a sensation on Levi¡¯s face that I couldn¡¯t name. I shook that out of my mind and focused my attention on the fans who were immersing themselves in the music below the small tform. Little did I know that Vine music would have such an impact on fans.


    It¡¯s like they¡¯re losing themselves! Ther never stops head banging and jumping around. When they scream, it¡¯s like the end of the world. Maybe, if Maingey hadn¡¯t made me wear ear plugs, I might have been deafened by the noise. Just like now, even with ear plugs, Ariel¡¯s drums are still loud in my ears.


    ¡°I give you f*** f*** f***** love!


    Take my body, ride on me


    Oh if you love me, taste my f*** f*** f***** love!¡±


    Iughed and shouted f**** love into the mic as an echo to thest lyrics that Levi sang. The screams and shouts of the fans became more and more intense. It¡¯s like I¡¯m floating in the air. My heart is about to explode with the power of Ariel¡¯s drums. My teeth tingled at the shrill of the electric guitar, but I don¡¯t know, I loved jumping, screaming, twisting and hollering even more.


    And I did what I¡¯ve never done before. Did I head so that my head almost reached the floor? I could feel my loose hair hitting the floor of the stage. Terrible! I¡¯d be crazy if I didn¡¯t head bang! I did that several times until the ringing got weaker and weaker.


    I woke up and saw the fans sweating.


    ¡°Oh, I give you all. Take this one and give me your world,¡± Levi sings in thest line.


    The fans cheered.


    ¡°We love you, Vine!¡±


    ¡°Put me to bed, Ariel!¡±


    ¡°Idol!¡±


    ¡°You guys are great! Forever Vine!¡±


    I smiled at the shouts of the fans. We sang a few more songs up front before the veryst music. This time, Levi and I will sing a sweet love song.


    I got nervous. Nicole is always his duet partner in the song so I don¡¯t know if he will like my voice. Maybe my voice doesn¡¯t suit his voice.


    ¡°Oh, I love you


    I wanna take you in the world we know


    Make you smile, make you mine


    I wanna scream your love for me¡­¡±


    Levi looked at me while singing. I swallowed. I stared into his eyes. Very expressive. He stepped closer to me. My chest heaved even more.


    ¡°I wanna take you to bed tonight


    I wanna hold you ¡¯till I make you scream the night


    I wanna kiss you, hug you, drown you


    In the world you never knew¡­¡±


    The corner of his lips rose. I blinked and clutched my chest. My heart beat fast. I was surprised when he held my hand and brought my palm to his chest. He squeezed my hand. What he did made my throat dry.


    I opened my mouth and sang the second verse.


    ¡°You win I lose


    You dominate my life now


    I can¡¯t escape from you


    You are a dangerous kind of power¡­¡±


    My eyes widened when Levi suddenly turned me around. I drifted off. When I faced him again, we both looked at each other. He smiled. I sang again.


    ¡°I love you


    I love how you dominate my life


    I received what I wanted as I let you hold me tight


    I will never leave your side¡­¡±


    I caught my breath when he stepped closer and lowered his head so that our faces were level. His hot breath gently hit my face. I bit my lip. He slowly moved my palm up and down on his chest. My eyes widened. He smiled. He seductively bit his lips and sang.


    ¡°I wanna take you to bed tonightFrom N?velDrama.Org.


    I wanna hold you ¡¯till I make you scream the night


    I wanna kiss you, hug you, drown you


    In the world you never knew¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t know if what he did has a hidden meaning. But I felt a sudden warm feeling. My muscles trembled, from the soles of my feet up to my legs, thighs, stomach, and it tickled my heart. I moved the mic away.


    ¡°Levi,¡± I whispered his name.


    He smiled mischieviously. I gasped for air and my muscles suddenly went weak.


    He continued the song. I bit my lip while waiting for Ariel to finish. When he thanked and bowed slightly to the fans, I bowed too.


    ¡°Bye, until next time, Vinepress!¡± Ariel¡¯sst message.


    The fans cheered again. I quickly got off the stage, I didn¡¯t even pay attention to Tiden¡¯s strange gaze. I entered the dressing room and immediately took my clothes and changed in the secluded area.


    ¡°Oh, girl, why are you in such a hurry? Let¡¯s just wait for the boys.¡±


    I removed the two earrings and put them in the bag. I stared at the stylist in the mirror. ¡°I have to go home. Please just tell Maingey to go first. And thank you for the experience.¡±


    I quickly turned and walked to the entrance. I even adjusted the T-shirt and made sure the zipper of the pants I was wearing was up. I only stopped when I bumped into something hard. When I looked up, I saw Levi¡¯s serious face.


    I stepped back. I quickly passed him. I breathed a sigh of relief when I got out of the dressing room. I ran away. I don¡¯t like Levi¡¯s stare because it¡¯s like a predator eyeing his prey. Earlier, my heart was beating fast, but after the gig, I was ovee with terror.


    I do not know why.


    My pace turned to walking when I reached the Terraces. When I was sure I was far away, I just stopped there and took a deep breath. But even though I was horrified earlier, I still smiled in excitement while remembering what Levi did on stage. Nevermind his terrifying smile.


    I looked around. Where am I? I looked up at the towering buildings surrounding the Ay Center. There was no one around. I ran towards the waiting shed and sat on the chair. There are several taxis passing by on a one way road. But all of them have their respective passenger already.


    I looked down at my wristwatch. It¡¯s past nine o¡¯clock in the evening. I just hope for a taxi that will travel south at this hour. There are several trees around the waiting shed and only the few streetlights provide ambient light in this ce. Surprisingly, the noise in the Terraces did not reach here.


    I suddenly stiffened when a hand grabbed my shoulder.

 Drink it

    ¡°Rishel¡­¡±


    I blinked and immediately turned around to face that person. My lips parted in shock. ¡°Levi?¡± My feet unconsciously backed away. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked.


    He smiled and went around the bench then he stood in front of me. ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    I am at a loss for words. Is he really Levi? And he offered to take me home? ¡°Don¡¯t kid around,¡± I said andughed a bit. The wind blew between us and silence replied to me. That made me swallow hard.


    After a few minutes, he spoke, ¡°I¡¯m not joking, Rish.¡±


    I looked at him again. Even though the light shining on his face was dim, I could see that he was serious. ¡°Why are you so¡­ k-kind?¡±


    My eyes widened when he reached my waist and pulled me closer to him. ¡°I tried to control it for a few days but I couldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t?¡± I asked him breathlessly. Suddenly, he ran his finger over my lower lip, causing my eyes to widen slightly. ¡°Levi¡­¡±


    I gasped when he lowered his face and pressed his lips to mine. I stiffened even more in shock.


    ¡°Rishel,¡± he breathed. ¡°I miss your lips¡­¡± he whispered between kisses.


    I blinked and remained standing. I don¡¯t know what to do!


    He let me go after a moment. He stared into my eyes for a few seconds before pulling me behind a Gent. There, he feast on my lips while my mind was still processing what¡¯s happening. This is not what I expect from him. Howe my idol kissed me like there¡¯s no tomorrow? This must be a dream!


    He stopped what he was doing when a handnded on his shoulder and violently flipped him to the side. I gasped in surprise and looked at Tiden whose eyes were bloodshot due to anger.


    ¡°T-Tiden¡­¡± I said fearfully.


    His sharp eyes focused on me. ¡°I told you to go home immediately. Why didn¡¯t you listen to me, Rishel?¡±


    I gulped in fear. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for a t-taxi.¡±


    ¡°Taxi?¡± Heughed a little. ¡°Do you think that man is a taxi driver!¡± he shouted and pointed on Levi.


    I jumped in surprise. ¡°No! I ¡ª¡±


    Hebed his hair with his finger. ¡°Come on.¡± He took my wrist and pulled me back to the waiting shed. ¡°You¡¯re going home and you¡¯re not going to show up at the concerts ¡ª¡±


    He stopped speaking when someone grabbed his hand that was firmly holding my wrist. It was Levi. Tiden grinned and faced Levi. ¡°Rishel is mine. Don¡¯t interfere.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re hurting her.¡±


    Tiden¡¯s shoulders shook and heughed like a maniac. ¡°Don¡¯t fool yourself, dude. First of all, you know she¡¯s mine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve tasted her.¡±


    ¡°What do I care? The important thing is, you didn¡¯t get herpletely.¡±


    I screamed when Tiden fell to the ground after Levi punched him on his face. I recoiled in shock. Levi cursed. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my girl!¡±


    Tiden¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°She¡¯s mine. You¡¯re stubborn, Levi. When I signed the contract, you knew she was mine. Find yours!¡±


    Levi folded his arms. He smiled. The kind of smile that he showed earlier on stage. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m a fool, Tiden Rude. You¡¯ve tried to ignore her. I¡¯m iming what you¡¯ve spat. She¡¯s mine from now on.¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Tiden¡¯s eyes were sharp. He got up and was about to attack Levi when June suddenly intervened who suddenly appeared between the two fighting men.


    ¡°Stop,¡± he snapped. ¡°She¡¯s listening.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Just then, Tiden and Levi looked at me at the same time so I backed away.


    ¡°She needs to forget. It¡¯s dangerous if we let her remember,¡± June said while staring at me.


    I drew a breath. ¡°What do you mean?¡± I had a bad feeling with the way June look at me.


    He slowly advanced and I retreated. He took out a small bottle. It contains blood-colored liquid. No, it¡¯s like reddish brown. I swallowed. Will he make me drink that? I looked up at June. I couldn¡¯t see the man I knew before.


    All I see are lifeless eyes. It¡¯s like¡­ I don¡¯t know him anymore.


    ¡°J-June¡­¡± I called.


    He smirked. My hair stood up at the smile he showed me. I quickly turned and ran away. I heard his footsteps chasing after me. I bit my lip. What happened to them?


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Suddenly, someone fell behind me and I fell on the pavement. I turned around quickly. I saw June¡¯s smiling face. ¡°June!¡±


    I saw Tiden and Levi on both sides of June. Both staring at me.


    ¡°Do you have to do that?¡± Tiden asked weakly.


    ¡°Yes. So that no one knows,¡± answered June. ¡°She knows too much. She¡¯ll be damned if she crosses the line. Also, she¡¯s too addicted and that¡¯s enough. She doesn¡¯t need to be a member anymore.¡±


    June opened the bottle. My eyes widened and my mouth closed. My vision blurred. Please, don¡¯t make me drink that!


    ¡°Rishel, open your mouth,¡± said June. Suddenly his eyes lit up. I teared up even more. I averted my face from him.


    ¡°June, let me do it,¡± said Tiden.


    ¡°No. I know you¡¯re weak in front of this girl, Tiden Rude. You can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Suddenly, Levi stepped forward. ¡°I can make her open her mouth, June.¡±


    I looked at Levi. He was staring at me and I shook my head. No!


    June left on top of me. I quickly crawled and stood up. I was about to run when Levi grabbed my shoulder. I struggled but he was too strong. He hugged me from behind and buried his face in my neck.


    I was stunned by what he did. Did he just lick my neck?


    ¡°That¡¯s it, baby¡­¡± he whispered in my ear. My muscles trembled. I struggled but gradually my muscles lost strength especially when his hand kneaded my chest.


    ¡°Levi!¡± I screamed. My body¡¯s trembling due to fright. I shut my mouth tight.


    Heughed in my ear. He pulled me closer to his body and turned my face to the side. He pressed his lips to my skin. I feel even colder.


    ¡°Rishel,¡± he whispered. ¡°Open your mouth now or I¡¯ll make you moan my name. You choose.¡±


    I thought, just like in the novel, what he said would make me feel warm. But, it¡¯s the opposite. I feel colder. A shudder traveled through my muscles and it almost choked my heart. Because it wasn¡¯t his voice that I heard.


    It¡¯s a voice that I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s a woman or a man. A voice that sounded like it wasing from a pit, like it wasing from inside a coffin. Sounds like the voice of the dead.


    ¡°Open your mouth now!¡±


    My body trembled even more. I shook my head and closed my eyes tightly. He flicked his tongue, making a sound. My body stiffened when his hand traveled down and unzipped my pants.


    ¡°No!¡± I yelled.


    But it¡¯s toote. He held me. My lips parted and I realized that he was forcing something cold into my mouth.


    I threw my head back. I could feel the liquid travelled from my tongue down my throat. I cried as I tasted chisel and iron. It felt like drinking blood.


    It¡¯s nauseating. My body trembled with suppressed anger.

 Signing contract

    Papa saw me in different light after that day. There was a mixture of pride and satisfaction on his face. I cast my gaze down in shame. Little did I know that the song I sang with Vine yesterday would go viral.


    ¡°My business partner called me, he said you sing well,¡± he praised.


    I snorted. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Pa. I¡¯m ashamed of what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°Why? I saw the video and it looks like you inherited your mother¡¯s talent.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Really, Pa?¡± I grinned. ¡°Mama sings well?¡±


    ¡°Stop it, you two! We¡¯re in front of the food,¡± Mama scolded us, huffing in annoyance.


    Papa and Iughed together. The assistants hid their smiles. Mama¡¯s eyes narrowed but she didn¡¯t say a word. I just shook my head. I remembered when I heard Mama sang once, and it¡¯s really quite¡­ passable.


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t ask permission yesterday, Rishel,¡± Papa said sternly.


    I lost my smile. ¡°I forgot, Pa. Sorry.¡±


    ¡°Who drove you home yesterday?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± I remember what happened yesterday. After the gig, I said goodbye to Maingey. I took a taxi home from Boljoon. I shrugged. ¡°I know how tomute, Pa. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I was just worried that you might get attacked. There are a lot of bad people nowadays, always causing trouble in the public.¡± Dad shook his head. ¡°Criminals are no longer afraid to make trouble in the public eye. Even if the sun is still up, you can still be stabbed in a crowded ce.¡±


    ¡°You are scaring your daughter,¡± said Mama.


    Papa frowned. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is true. There¡¯s a news reported recently that someone shot his friend in front of the store where many people were watching. Tsk tsk. He didn¡¯t hesitate to hide his face.¡±


    ¡°Maybe too angry with the victim,¡± I said while taking a spoonful of rice.


    After we ate breakfast, I went straight to the room. I opened my phone and received a series of texts from my ssmates and schoolmates. s, Tiden and June stop contacting me. Luckily, yesterday at the concert, I saw them. But June seems to be angry with me because he ignored me. Tiden, on the other hand, yelled at me. I snorted.


    I don¡¯t know what happened why they hate me. Our rtionship was fine when I said goodbye to them yesterday. Maybe they are too stressed at work. I¡¯d rather not talk to them.


    But¡­ I stared at Levi¡¯s number. I sighed and called.


    ¡°Rishel,¡± he greeted. Levi¡¯s voice is quitelively? He seems happy now.


    I smiled. ¡°Hi! Thank you for the good performance yesterday.¡± I tucked a strand of hair in my ear and happily recalling our beautiful performance, the reason why Papa has a big smile stered on his lips earlier.


    ¡°Wee. Why did you call?¡± he asked.


    I looked down. ¡°Nothing at all. I just want to thank you for giving me the opportunity to perform on stage.¡±


    ¡°Rishel,¡± he suddenly call my name.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯ll be given a chance to work with us, will you join us?¡±


    I was silent for a few seconds before speaking. ¡°Are you kidding?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m serious. The management saw your potential. They¡¯re curious about you.¡±


    I bit my lip hard. ¡°What about Nicole?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think of Nicole, okay? If they want you in, it¡¯s because you have a talent.¡± I heard him sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve sent your contact number to our management. Maybeter, you¡¯ll receive a call from them. Please tell me what¡¯s your decisionter, Rishel.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Take care,¡± he finally said before hanging up.


    I was startled when my cellphone rang again. An unknown number was calling. When I answered, I found out that it¡¯s the management holding Vine. She said she saw my video yesterday with Vine and she wants to meet me.


    I breathed deeply. I hesitated for a while before sending it to Levi.


    To Levi: Agree to it.


    I smiled and immediately went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    The female recruiter exined about the contract I was about to sign. It is said that the manager (Maingey) did not agree to include me in Vine as the sixth member, that¡¯s why the contract that the management will give is for solo artists.


    I smiled wryly. ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t joined a band yet. Is it really okay for me to be a solo artist?¡±


    ¡°My boss is fond of you, Miss. He really wants to make you an artist. If not a member of the band, a solo artist.¡±


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m lucky then,¡± I just said.


    ¡°You really have talent, Miss. I was there yesterday at the Vine gig and I must admit that you are even better than Miss Nicole.¡± She crouched down on the table. ¡°This is just ours, Miss. But I thought that¡¯s why Maingey didn¡¯t agree because she was afraid you¡¯d exceed Nicole¡¯s talent and poprity.¡±


    I bit my lip andughed. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± She still nodded. ¡°Once you sign this contract, I promise, you will never regret it.¡±


    ¡°Ugh.¡± I looked at the contract. ¡°Who will be my manager?¡±


    ¡°One of the excellent managers of management. Mister Ratunil.¡±


    I blinked in shock. Mister Ratunil? The manager of the local girl group that had gone international? ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He quit being the manager of the Kumarera girl group when they went international. There is a new foreign manager who took care of what his girls. So Miss, you will have a greater chance of being sessful when Mister Ratunil bes your manager.¡±


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯m going to sign the contract.¡±


    Her smile widened and quickly took a ck pen and gave it to me. I epted that and rudely signed about ten papers. I haven¡¯t even read the entire document. I¡¯m toozy to read all that.


    ¡°There,¡± I smiled at her.


    She smiled and nodded. She took the ck pen and contract. ¡°Wee to ANEW Entertainment Group, Miss Rishel.¡± And held out her hand.


    I epted that and shook hands with her. Then she offered me a wine. I smiled again as I epted and we toasted. I took a sip of wine. I was stunned by the taste of wine. It tasted familiar.


    ¡°Is there a problem, Miss Rishel?¡± she asked.


    I shook my head. I put the wine ss down on the table between us. ¡°When will I meet this Mister Ratunil?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still on vacation right now, Miss. Maybe next week.¡±


    ¡°And when can I meet your boss?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°When you¡¯ve recorded a song, Miss. He¡¯s busy right now.¡±


    ¡°Ah, is that so?¡± I smiled again. Since I couldn¡¯t think of anything else to ask, I picked up the wine ss again and took a sip. I gulped it down.


    She suddenly reached for her calling card. ¡°When you have a question, Miss, just call me.¡±


    I epted that and thanked her. The woman said goodbye because she had something else to do. I smiled and waved at her until she disappeared from my sight.


    Once I release a song, I¡¯m sure, more people will know me. I remembered my blockmates and Jamaica. What will be their reaction?


    I looked up when I felt someone sit in the seat vacated by the recruiter. I saw Levi. I blinked for a moment and lightly pped my cheek. It¡¯s true, Levi is here!


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I even looked around the restaurant, afraid that might recognize him and we would be mobbed by fans!


    ¡°Rx.¡± He even lowered the bull cap to cover his eyebrows. ¡°They won¡¯t mind.¡±


    I looked back at him. ¡°How did you know I¡¯m here?¡±


    He shrugged. He reached for the wine ss I used and poured wine into it. I was dumbfounded when he took a sip. ¡°That¡¯s my ss,¡± I scolded.


    He lowered the wine ss. ¡°I know,¡± he said then ran his tongue over his lower lip. ¡°You signed the contract?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I was surprised when he stood up and pulled me out. He brought me to the hidden alley and pushed me in the dark. My back hit the wall so I looked up at him.


    ¡°Levi what are you ¡ª¡±


    My eyes widened as he lowered his face and kissed me on the lips.

 Meeting her parents

    I don¡¯t know how I got home after our kiss in that alley.


    I got up when my phone rang again. I reached for it and opened the inbox. The message was from Levi. He informed me to get dressed because he nned to pick me up. I bit my lower lip and squeak in excitement.


    That¡¯s right. We¡¯re an official couple now and I want to introduce him to my parents. I quickly climbed down the bed, ran to the bathroom, and took a shower.


    ¡°Mama!¡± I called.


    She looked up and frowned when she what I was wearing. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    My smile grew wide. ¡°My boyfriend and I are going on a date.¡±


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡±


    I smiled and nodded. Mama¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Husea! Call your Sir and tell him toe back here! He hasn¡¯t gone far yet! Hurry up!¡±


    I scratched my cheek. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right to introduce Levi to them now?


    In less than ten minutes, Papa¡¯s back home. Mama is already dressed and the food is ready on the table. Papa kissed Mama¡¯s cheek and looked at the delicacies prepared by the maid.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Talk to your daughter. She has a boyfriend now and she¡¯ll introduce the guy to uster.¡±


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Papa frowned and looked at me. ¡°You have a boyfriend that I don¡¯t know about?¡±


    ¡°Actually, Pa, he just became my boyfriend yesterday.¡±


    He stared at me intently before taking his seat at the dining table. ¡°When will hee? I still have work to do.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be here in a minute, Pa.¡±


    We waited a few minutes before an assistant came. ¡°Sir, someone is looking for Miss Rishel. The man said he is Miss¡¯ boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Let him in.¡±


    The servant left andter returned with Levi. I stood up. I was about to cater him when Papa stopped me. ¡°Sit down, Rishel.¡± He stood up and greeted Levi. He asked him to sit across me in the dining table. Levi obeyed. We looked at each other and I slightly smiled at him. So was he.


    After some pleasantries, Papa started his interview.


    ¡°What¡¯s your job?¡± he asked Levi.


    ¡°I¡¯m the band¡¯s vocalist, Sir.¡±


    Papa raised his eyebrows. ncing at me before turning his gaze back to Levi. ¡°Can you support my daughter with that job?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not just busy with the band right now, Sir. I have business.¡±


    ¡°What business?¡±


    ¡°Entertainment agency.¡±


    Papa nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. I won¡¯t agree if only a band vocalist bes my daughter¡¯s husband.¡±


    Lyndon smiled. ¡°I understand, Sir.¡±


    Papa turned to me and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not against your rtionship. Just don¡¯t cross the line. You two understand me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Lyndon.


    ¡°Yes, Father.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I smiled and looked at Levi. He was staring at me. I felt something crawling up my leg under the table. My forehead creased and I was about to peek under but I saw Levi¡¯s winked at me. I thought for a few seconds before getting what he wanted to say with that wink.


    ¡°Rishel.¡±


    ¡°M-Ma?¡± I looked at my mother, a little uneasy.


    ¡°Are you listening?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes.¡± I smiled before looking at Levi again. He had a big smile on his face. Maybe he enjoyed being mischievous. I felt his hand crawling up my leg so I caught my breath.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Papa announced.


    Levi pulled back his hand, before raising both hands and grabbing the spoon and fork. I cast my gaze down and hid my smile from my parent¡¯s eyes.


    We ate in silence for a few minutes. Papa and Levi talk from time to time, and it¡¯s only about business so I couldn¡¯t rte. Mama was also quiet and asionally interjected in the two men¡¯s conversation.


    Papa said goodbye first because he said he was chasing a million contract with his partner. Mama took him outside. Levi and I continued to eat and when my parents were gone he got even shameless. He held my thigh under the table.


    Both my cheeks burned hot and I looked away. The smile on his lips only grew wider.


    After eating, we said our goodbyes to Mama. He opened the car door for me. Before going around the front and sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°We have a lot of things to do, Rish.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± I said with a smile.


    He nced at me before starting the car and driving away.


    WE FIRST went to Boljoon Church in Pocion. Then, we went up to Ili Rock which is just a few meters from the church.


    ¡°W-Wait,¡± I gasped. Levi, who was walking leisurely ahead, stopped walking. He looked back at me and I smiled wryly. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± He sat on the step of the stairs and stared down at me. ¡°Hydrate your self, Rish.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± I grabbed the water bottle from the body bag and sat down. Then, I started walking up Ili Rock again. Fortunately, Levi waited for me so we went up again together.


    ¡°You¡¯re not used to this,¡± he said with a smile. He put his hand on my back, around my waist, to support me.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    A few more minutes and we reached the t part above Ili Rock. I gasped and breathed in the fresh air from the vast sea in front.


    I walked to the edge. I don¡¯t need to sit on the edge because I can see the sea even when I¡¯m standing on the border. The endless blue ocean in the distance is astonishing. My lips parted in surprise when someone hugged me from behind. ¡°I¡¯m sweating,¡± I said andughed nervously.


    ¡°Does it matter?¡± he whispered in my ear.


    ¡°Y-Yes.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t. Don¡¯t be shy to me, Rish. I¡¯m your boyfriend.¡±


    My gaze casted down on his hand sped on my stomach. ¡°Levi?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± He pulled me closer.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    His lips came to my ear and I felt it curling upwards. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    My body stiffened when I heard a group of girls whispering behind us.


    ¡°Girl, is that Levi?¡±


    ¡°Is he?¡±


    ¡°He looks like him.¡±


    I cleared a throat. ¡°Looks like we have to go, Levi.¡±


    He turned me around and made me face him. He smiled and kissed me on the cheek. He grabbed my hand and pulled me down the Ili Rock.


    Our third destination is Ayan Peak. From Pocion, Levi and I traveled to San Antonio. We stopped over at a fast food before continuing our journey.


    I just experienced a sound trip with Levi.


    I smiled and nced at him. His voice was undoubtly beautiful. I joined in the chorus until the end of the song. A few more minutes passed by and the car stopped.


    We climbed to the top of Ayan Peak hand in hand. Fresh air greeted us and the ce was surprisingly quiet. There was even a bench where you can sit and observe the 360 ??degree view of the summit of Boljoon.


    ¡°Please take a picture of me, Levi!¡± I shouted excitedly.


    He epted the camera I handed over and took a few shots. I approached him and was about to pick up the camera again when he grabbed me by the waist and kissed me on the lips.


    *CLICK*


    ¡°Levi!¡± I scolded blushing. He justughed and showed me the picture. He is handsome in the side view.


    We spent some time on top of the peak. The sun does not stand still. In fact, when we¡¯re still at Ili Rock it was already quite cloudy. Levi invited me to have lunch before going to Dayhag Falls.


    ¡°Have you been to Ayan?¡± I asked, taking a bite of a burger.


    He shrugged and looked around the fast food for a moment, before staring at my face, ¡°One time, with the team.¡±


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°Just¡­ recently.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± I reached for the c and took a drink before asking again. ¡°How are you and Nicole doing? Won¡¯t she be angry?¡±


    ¡°Rishel.¡± He held my hand. ¡°Don¡¯t mention her again. I want you to enjoy this day. Don¡¯t worry, darling.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± I smiled.


    Levi first bought a spare dress and bathing suit at a department store before we traveled to Upper Becerril. The car went straight to Sitio ya, and throughout the ride, I kept my eyes on Levi. He didn¡¯tin. In fact, he just let me stare at his face.


    ¡°You really love to stare at my face,¡± hemented.


    I smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re my boyfriend. Back then, you were far away. But now, I¡¯m close to you.¡±


    ¡°I love you, Rishel.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat. I¡¯m still not used to him saying ¡°I love you¡± to me. It¡¯s just¡­ too good to be true.


    ¡°I-I love you too.¡±


    ¡°Why stutter?¡±


    I looked away. I turned my gaze to the front. ¡°I¡¯m nervous.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± I smiled gently.


    A few more minutes and the car stopped. I gasped for air. ¡°Is it thest ce to visit? It¡¯s almost 2 p. M.¡±


    ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Just tell me if you¡¯re tired. I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±


    I smiled, shook my head, and turned my attention to his eyes. I reached for his cheek and gently caressed it. ¡°You¡¯re not wearing your contact lenses.¡±


    ¡°I forgot.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why people have been looking at you for a while now and doubts if it¡¯s you.¡±


    He smirked. ¡°Just let them be.¡±


    I just shook my head at his rudeness. We got out of the car together. He had his arm around me as we made our way down to the Falls. Wild grass and a few trees were growing on the side of the road.


    Levi let me go first and I obeyed. I slowly stepped down the concrete steps of the stairs. There was a handle on the side but I didn¡¯t use it.


    ¡°Be careful, Rish.¡±


    ¡°Thanks! You too.¡±


    Soon we reached the Falls. There¡¯s no one around. The tour guide who came with us and Levi and I were the only people at that time.


    Levi held my hand. ¡°Let¡¯s change clothes.¡±


    I nodded and went with him to a hidden part. The tour guide seemed to know so he went to the other side, far from where we were.


    I looked at him as he opened the backpack. ¡°This is where I get dressed?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°And where are you going to get dress too?¡±


    He looked up at me. ¡°Here,¡± he said. He stared at my face for a few seconds beforeughing out loud. ¡°Get dressed. I¡¯ll wait for you there.¡±


    He handed me the bathing suit he bought for me. He smiled before leaving, carrying the backpack. I got dressed quickly. I even hugged the dress I was wearing earlier so it wouldn¡¯t get wet.


    I went out to the secluded area and looked for Levi. But he is not there. I looked for the tour guide but maybe he was already upstairs to give us privacy. I scratched my cheek. Where was Levi?


    ¡°Levi!¡± I called and looked around.


    After a while, I heard movement on the water. Someone came up. When I looked at thegoon, I saw that Levi was there. I was stunned for a moment while staring into his eyes. The dominant color in his eyes was green. He seemed to think the same way because he kept staring at me.


    I blinked and lowered the dress on top of the backpack. I slowly walked towards the water while staring into Levi¡¯s eyes.


    I yelped a little when my feet hit the water and snorted when Leviughed.


    He raised both arms as if inviting me toe to him. I slowly dipped my foot in the water. I closed my eyes from the cold. I might froze before even reaching Levi.


    I bit my lip as I crossed the distance between us. When we were only a span away from each other, and the cold water almost reached my chest, Levi acted right there.


    He wrapped his arm around my waist and pulled me close to his body. I released a sigh. The warmth of his body eased the coldness I felt. I hugged Levi.


    ¡°Better?¡± he asked.


    I nodded. I felt his palm rubbing my back. And I did the same to him. I rubbed his back while hugging him.


    He blew out air and crouched down. He kissed my shoulder up to my lips. I responded to his kiss. He suddenly picked me up so I wrapped my legs around his waist and held onto his shoulder.

 Weird man

    After the hot kiss in the waterfall, my rtionship with Levi deepened. I¡¯m gettingfortable in his presence so I don¡¯t stutter like I used to. I can look into his eyes without being shy because my insecurity has disappeared.


    ¡°Is it really okay that I go with you?¡± I asked him and looked around outside the car window.


    Today we are going to the recording studio owned by the entertainment group ANEW. I just found out that Levi is one of the co-holders of thepany. This is what he told Papa that he has a business in the entertainment industry.


    He sped our hands. ¡°I already told you, Rishel. Don¡¯t mind the rumors,¡± he assured me.


    In the past few days, gossip has been spreading in fan groups on social media that Levi has an affair with a non-showbiz girl. It is said that a fan captured Levi with a woman at Abyan peak and that woman is not Nicole. Someone posted a picture of us but because it was far away, they can¡¯t see my face and only Levi¡¯s side view is visible.


    ANEW Entertainment has released an issue that one of the staff members is with Levi in ??Ayan Peak for Vine¡¯s uing music video. That¡¯s why the issue died but there are still some who didn¡¯t believe in thepany¡¯s statement.


    I shrugged. ¡°Okay. But why don¡¯t you include Vine?¡±


    He flicked his tongue and ruffled my hair. ¡°I just have a new song to submit.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You write the lyrics?¡± I wonder.


    He smiled. ¡°Yes. Who do you think is more talented than me?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± I joked with him. ¡°Someone¡¯s lifting a chair!¡±


    Leviughed making me smile.


    The car stopped at ANEW Recording Studio. Levi went down first and I followed him. The ce was quiet and I noticed that this is a recording studio far away from other establishments.


    By the way, the studio is inside a privatend property. The three-storey building is surrounded by trees. It¡¯s not windy and no birds are chirping even though the ce is right in a natural habitat of small animals. I looked up at the building before following Levi inside.


    There were only a few people present. We only met a receptionist, maintenance crew, and sound engineer. I don¡¯t know why my hair stood on end as I took a step forward. Maybe because the air conditioner in the hallway was strong? I wrapped my arms around myself.


    Levi stopped in front of a maroon door. He opened it and turned to me as if telling me to follow. I obeyed.


    It¡¯s a control room. A man sitting on a swivel chair inside. Levi closed his eyes so the man turned towards us.


    ¡°Yushen,¡± the man greeted. He stood up and approached Levi and shook hands with him. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    Levi nodded and withdrew his hand. ¡°I will forward the next release to the management. Can I use your live room?¡±


    The two looked at the big ss wall at the same time. I also looked at it. There is a woman and a man inside. They were talking but I couldn¡¯t hear the voice. Suddenly, they looked at our direction. The man signaled and Levi¡¯s partner quickly pressed the red button. The microphone came to life inside the live room.


    The girl and the boy wore earphones. I suddenly heard the tune of the song on the speakers on the side of the control room. The jazzy rendition was good.


    I heard footsteps approaching my way. I turned around and my gaze met a man¡¯s serious gaze. ¡°Who is this girl, Yushen?¡± he asked Levi.


    Levi stepped closer to me and grabbed me by my waist. ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°And you brought her here? Does Kendrick know?¡±


    Levi shook his head. ¡°She¡¯ll be with me.¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself. I still have to finish my work.¡±


    Levi helped me sit on the bench a few steps from the recording desk. I poked him. ¡°Is he angry? Is it really okay that I¡¯m here? I can wait in the car,¡± I whispered to him.


    He didn¡¯t say a word. He just kissed me on the cheek to keep me quiet. He sat down and pulled me to sit on hisp. I held his arm that circled around my waist.


    ¡°Levi,¡± I called.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± I felt him bury his face on top of my head and yed the ends of my curls with his finger.


    ¡°A lot of people are watching,¡± I whispered shyly. My cheeks warmed when I noticed two cleaners not far away looking at us.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind them.¡±


    The corner of my lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m going tofort room!¡±


    He let go of me right there, so I quickly left hisp and stepped out of the recording room while my cheeks were burning hot. I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re being lovey-dovey in public!


    Sighing, I looked around while striding in the hallway. I saw a man mopping the floor so I approached him and cleared a throat. ¡°Brother, where can I find thedies room?¡±


    He stopped what he was doing and looked up to me. I took a step back when our eyes met. His eyes¡­ were pure ck! I blinked and his eyes became normal. My face paled and he seemed to notice that so he smiled and asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss?¡±


    I shook my head and quickly stepped away, not looking back for a second. It seemed that my ears were ying tricks on me because I heard Kuyaugh. My heartbeat quickened that I almost fled for my life. Cold sweat formed on my forehead.


    The nervousness still hadn¡¯t gone out of my system especially after I used thefort room, I need to walk down the hallway where the janitor was working earlier. And I saw him still mopping the same area. My body trembled as my insides went cold.


    I ran away and I heard the strange man¡¯sughter behind me.

 Rei

    I never told Levi about my strange experience with the janitor. I also don¡¯t want him to know and worry. Rather, I decided to avoid that recording studio when I¡¯m going to record my song in the future.


    That¡¯s whyst Sunday, I recorded a song in the studio located at Mandaue.


    Levi apanied me and unfortunately, we were spotted by his fans which caused a littlemotion at the entrace. Good thing the security guards of the said studio acted quickly. I kept wondering if it was right for him to go apany me?Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. People will love your voice,¡± Levi said when he noticed that I was hesitating.


    I bit my lip hard. The management just released my debut song as a solo artist under ANEW Entertainment Group. There was a lot of pressure on my part because of my viral video with Vine. Fans already know that I am a solo artist so they look forward to the release of my song because they want topare my voice to Nicole¡¯s voice.


    There was even talk on social media that I was picked up by the management.


    I shook my head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m not as good as you, Levi.¡±


    He stopped the car opposite the Waterfront. He turned to me and


    smile ¡°I just know. Your debut song will rock the industry.¡± He leaned closer to me. ¡°They will love your songs, trust me.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He even gave me a light kiss on the lips before leaving. I got out of the car.


    ¡°You look gorgeous tonight, baby,¡± he said.


    Iughed softly and smiled sweetly at him. ¡°You too, handsome.¡±


    Levi gave the key to the hotel crew and we entered the luxurious hotel together. Security greeted us and a woman ushered us to the function hall. The man standing at the entrance opened the door for us.


    Hard metal music tickled my ears upon entering the function hall. The disco lights were on, and there were single tables spread out. There was no chairs however. The function hall was full of people and almost everyone present wore formal suits and dresses.


    Back then, I was ufortable wearing revealing dresses but after I signed the contract and mingled with some of the famous personalities, it was like my eyes got used to obscene things.


    Levi grabbed me by the waist and I let him lead me on. I noticed guys gawking at me and I felt the auraing out of Levi turned dangerous. A smile stered on my lips and I caressed the back of his palm.


    We slipped through the dancing crowd. Levi took me to a less crowded part of the function hall. He said that it was already reserved for both of us.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Vine?¡± I asked and halted in front of a single table.


    Levi¡¯s hand slipped to my shoulder. ¡°They will be here after an hour.¡±


    ¡°With Nicole?¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    He called the waiter. He took two wine sses from the utility tray the stranger was carrying and handed one to me.


    ¡°For a sessful career,¡± said Levi then raised the wine ss.


    I also raised mine and smiled at him before taking a sip of wine. I looked around. I could see a lot of familiar faces from biggest stars in showbiz down to low ranking Radio hosts. They were all here. I never knew that they participate in secret parties.


    Since there was no seat, we were still standing, leaning on the edge of the table. Levi leaned close to me and I was surprised when his finger crawled up my thigh. I jumped a little in shock and heughed.


    I red at him. ¡°Stop it. Let¡¯s enjoy the party, okay?¡±


    He grinned and took a sip of wine while staring at my lips. Both of my cheeks warmed up at his heated gaze. He seemed like a starving predator eyeing his prey.


    ¡°Levitus Yushen!¡± someone called his name.


    We looked at the man who was approaching our direction wearing a big smile on his lips. He is the famous male artist in awork and currently has the biggest fandom in the whole country.


    ¡°Rei,¡± Levi greeted.


    Reiughed and stood in front of me. He gave Levi a high five before turning his gaze to me. ¡°Your girlfriend?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A smile spread across Rei¡¯s lips and he held out his hand in front of me. ¡°I¡¯m Rei. What¡¯s your name, Miss?¡±


    I looked at Levi for a moment before epting Rei¡¯s hand. ¡°Rishel,¡± I replied sparingly.


    I was just surprised when he pulled my hand and kissed the back of my palm while looking directly into my eyes. The edge of his lips curled up. ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Rishel.¡±


    I don¡¯t know why the hair on the back of my neck suddenly stood up. I immediately took my hand back and tried to smile at Rei. ¡°Likewise.¡±


    Rei smiled as if he read my difort so he brought his face closer to mine. ¡°Wow, you look pretty,¡± he said with a wide smile and winked at me.


    I don¡¯t know if he really means it or not, but I am sure of one thing ¡ª this man is dangerous. The way he smile, talk, and wink at me¡­ it¡¯s disturbing.


    I looked at Levi but he was looking at someone else. When I followed his gaze, I realized he was staring at Nicole who was happily talking to a famous tv host.


    My lips pursed into a line as I erased the bitterness in my heart. ¡°Levi,¡± I called him softly.


    Only then did he look at me. He smiled but that didn¡¯t clear my suspicion of him. He said he didn¡¯t have feelings for Nicole but since we became a couple, he will always have different demeanor whenever Nicole is around.


    Rei seemed to notice my doubts so heughed and brought his lips close to my ear and whispered. ¡°A man¡¯s loyalty is hard to keep.¡±


    I red at Rei but he justughed and winked at me before saying goodbye to Levi.

 Good girl

    This wouldn¡¯t work!


    I took a drink beforeining to Levi. ¡°If a re can kill, I am probably lying on the floor by now,¡± I told him and snorted at Nicole who was standing a few meters away from us.


    Tiden and June were with her, but the three didn¡¯t seem to have any intention ofing to our table. I also noticed Tiden and June have been looking at me asionally but they didn¡¯t have the n toe close. It might be because Levi and I were sitting in the VIP area, and it¡¯s one of the perks of being the co-owner of Anew Entertainment.


    Levi nced at Nicole. ¡°Let her be,¡± he said before taking another sip of wine.


    My two eyebrows met at what he said. I looked again at Nicole¡¯s direction and she seemed to know what Levi had said so she smiled sweetly at me.


    My jaw clenched and I gave her a re. But I was stunned when Tiden also looked into me and our gazes met. Guilt strucked me. I didn¡¯t tell him that Levi became my boyfriend and up to this day, I know he is wondering why I¡¯m always with Levi, whether at work or in my personal life.


    We still haven¡¯t talked since I joined their gig once. I was confused because I felt that Tiden and June were avoiding me, as if I am a gue. I sighed and looked away. I better focus my attention on the party.


    After some time, I felt light-headed. I felt like my head was floating so I leaned my head on the table and closed my eyes.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I heard Levi ask. I also felt him holding my shoulder and he pulled me closer to his body.


    I felt my forehead touching his chest and I inhaled the fragrant smell of Levi¡¯sbined perfume and body wash. He¡¯s manly¡­


    I opened my eyes and looked up at him. I saw that Levi¡¯s head became two andter became three. I giggled then pointed at his face. ¡°Three headed dragon!¡± I joked andughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk,¡± he said.


    I was about to speak when he his hand held my shoulder tight while the other clutched his chest. My mind suddenly cleared and I looked at him with worry and suprise. I saw his cold sweat trickled down his temple as his face paled.


    I held his hand. ¡°L-Levi? Are you okay?¡± I asked.


    He firmly held my shoulder then pulled me out of the hall. I even saw from the corner of my eye how Nicole, Tiden, and June followed us with their gazes. And I couldn¡¯t be wrong. Their faces were full of worry as if something bad was going to happen, but they didn¡¯t make a move to follow us.


    My heart beat fast especially when I heard Levi¡¯sbored breathing while we walked through the hallway.


    ¡°Levi, tell me what¡¯s happening!¡± I urged.


    ¡°Keep your voice down!¡± he looked back at me and red.


    I kept my mouth shut until we reached the room unit we booked earlier. We n to stay at the hotel after the party. But why did he brought me here?


    Levi gritted his teeth and leaned his back on the wall. ¡°345,¡± he whispered.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What?¡± Levi was sweating so I was even more confused. ¡°What do you mean?!¡±


    ¡°Passcode¡­¡± he said with difficulty.


    Without hesitation I punched in the passcode just then the door opened. I quickly let Levi in ??and the door closed automatically as soon as we stepped inside.


    I carefully carried Levi to the bedroom andid him on the bed. ¡°Stay still, I¡¯ll just get some water!¡± I said and ran out of the room. I quickly found the unit¡¯s small kitchen and poured water into an empty ss before running back to the room.


    But I dropped the ss when I saw Levi was naked and his lower part was¡­ fully disyed. The ss shattered and I didn¡¯t notice that I was injured when some fragments hit my skin.


    That¡¯s when Levi noticed me. He looked at me and I gasped when I saw that his eyes were red. I stepped back nervously. ¡°L-Levi¡­¡± I called.


    He smiled but it wasn¡¯t the kind of smile he always showed me. It was a demonic smile, full of malice and evil.


    He stood up and walked towards me. I pulled back and he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Where are you going, littlemb?¡± he asked mockingly and in an instant I saw him standing in front of me and his face was only a span away from mine.


    I swallowed nervously. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked in a small voice.


    He suddenly grabbed my shoulder and flipped me onto the bed. I screamed in shock and fear. I quickly sat up and looked at him who was slowly walking towards me.


    My heart was beating fast and I screamed as he jumped on the bed and pulled me over.


    ¡°Levi! What are you doing? Stop!¡±


    But he didn¡¯t seem to hear me and continued to destroy the dress I was wearing. I don¡¯t know what happened because my vision suddenly went dark. Thest thing I saw was his sharp gaze as he smiled widely at me.


    I woke up to the sun hitting my face. When I opened my eyes, I saw an unfamiliar ce. The curtain of the window was drawn so that the sun¡¯s rays prated the bed I was lying on.


    I tried to sit up but winced as I felt pain all over my body. When I looked down, I gasped at what I saw. My skin is full of scars and bruises. I also saw the broken dress I was wearingst night scattered on the floor.


    I held my head when it hurt. Thest thing I remember is that I took Levi to the room. Yes, Levi.


    I looked around and that¡¯s when I noticed the noise of showers in the bathroom. I blew out air and felt the sensation. I feel like I forgot something important.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    I sat down properly and looked at Levi who had juste out of the bathroom. Only a towel covers his lower part so I can see his beautiful body shape.


    Both my cheeks burned hot and I looked away. I cleared a throat. ¡°Did something happen between usst night?¡± I asked.


    Out of the corner of my eye, I saw him walking towards the closet. He got something to wear and got dressed right in front of me so my cheeks burned even hotter with embarrassment.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said gently.


    It felt like cold water was poured on me when I heard that. Yes. I can still feel the pain in my body so probably something happened to the both of us.


    I bit my lower lip and looked down. But I was raised in the belief that only one man should get my honor, and whoever it is, I should marry him. So I dared to look at Levi and asked, ¡°Levi¡­ What are your ns after this?¡±


    He finished buttoning his polo shirt and turned to face me. ¡°n?¡±


    ¡°You know¡­¡± I swallowed and looked away. ¡°Something has happened to us so maybe we should get married soon.¡±


    ¡°Why would we?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    He stepped closer to me and lifted my face with his index finger. ¡°It¡¯s only one night, Rish. Forget about marriage. And¡­¡± He clicked his tongue and smiled softly at me. ¡°You¡¯ve only started your career recently. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to focus on raising your fame first before starting a family?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t move for a few seconds but I also thought he had a point. I just started in the industry and it¡¯s not good to have an issue that can be thrown at me. For all I know, it¡¯s easy for married artists to fade away.


    I sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± I whispered softly.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he praised.

 The debt should be paid

    ¡°You are Rishel?¡± The CEO¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    I swallowed and nodded while smiling sparingly at the man sitting behind therge table. ¡°I am, Sir.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I see.¡± He folded his hands and looked me over from head to toe.


    I¡¯m notfortable under his gaze because he was gawking at me like thinking whether I sell or not. I swallowed secretly and clenched my fist hidden behind my back.


    The management instructed me to meet with the CEO of Topzan Entertainment, one of thepany¡¯s partners. The management said that the Topzan want to talk with me before investing new funds in Anew Entertainment.


    I was nervous when I first heard that from the management and begged Levi to apany me, but Maingey stopped me and reprimanded me in front of arge crowd. Vine has an uing concert so Levi will be busy and what I¡¯m doing is said to be dragging down Levi¡¯s career.


    Seeing that Maingey reprimanded me in front of the staff, Nicole used that opportunity to reprimand me for being a desperate fan of Levi who can¡¯t stand alone and needs a guide. She even showed us the conversation we had on CFM that if I lose I will avoid Vine.


    That¡¯s when I remembered the bet we made a month ago. I identally drank so I couldn¡¯t perform that night and by default Nicole won the bet between the two of us. How did I forget that conversation?


    ¡°See? She¡¯s really a desperate loser! She can¡¯t even do what she promised. What? You¡¯re going to deny the bet?¡± Nicole grinned and took out her phone. She yed a recording where I heard my voice talking about the bet.


    I clenched my fist in annoyance. Sly fox! I didn¡¯t know that she recorded that night!


    ¡°So a hundred million, Missy~¡± Nicole grinned. ¡°You won¡¯t forget, right?¡±


    The people around us started to whisper and chuckling with each other. I knew then that I was their topic and ridiculing me with their malicious stares.


    ¡°I will give you that amount but it¡¯s because you are asking for it and not that I lose to you. You cheated on that night and treat that money as my alms for you!¡± I said and smirked. I turned around and walked away.


    With her smearing my reputation, I decided to avoid Vine for the time being. I opened my phone and checked my savings, but I only got half of what I promised to Nicole. My lips pursed into a thin line.


    Suddenly, my phone rang. It was from the management. I didn¡¯t get to say hello because the other line started yelling the moment I answered the phone. ¡°Rishel, what are you doing? You are viral in social media again!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    I opened my social media ount and was stunned to see a viral video of me promising Nicole of that hundred million. Nicole¡¯s fans were moring in thement section that I should pay the debt I owe to their idol, and if I don¡¯t then they will boycott my uing album release. And this will greatly affect the sales of my albums.


    I sighed. ¡°I will pacify the fans.¡±


    ¡°Good! Now do it!¡± the other line said and ended the call.


    Hah. Nicole¡¯s really too troublesome.


    Fortunately, my father must had heard what happened so he called me and gave me the sum with a little bit of scolding. Afterall, a hundred million is not a small amount. My mother also called and scolded me for hours over the phone as I rode a taxi towards Topzan.


    ¡°Alright, Ma. I still need to do things,¡± I said and ended the call.


    I went here alone to meet the CEO even though I was nervous. I knew there were a lot of secrets inside an office so I was notcent.


    No one came with me because the CEO said he wanted me to go alone. When I called Levi, he didn¡¯t answer, even Tiden and June turned off the phone. I don¡¯t want to call Papa because he will definitely demand that I quit showbiz.


    Am I going to back down now that bing an idol is almost within my reach?


    ¡°You¡¯re the only daughter of the Mr. Larica?¡± he asked. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy and take a seat please,¡± he said in a gentle voice.


    But as gentle as his voice was, so was the nervousness in my system. I breathed deeply. ¡°I am, Sir.¡±


    He nodded and smiled broadly at me again. ¡°You see, I called you here not because I have something I need from you.¡± He raised his hand and gestured. The office door opened and a familiar man entered. It was Rei. ¡°My artist wants to have a little chat with you, Miss. Can you spare him a little of your precious time?¡±


    He had a big smile hanging on his lips as he walked through the office. I gulped nervously as my face slighty paled. I still remember clearly what he said in that night, ¡®A man¡¯s loyalty is hard to keep.¡¯


    My lips pursed into line. ¡°What do you mean by this, Mr. Rei?¡± I asked.


    Rei turned to me and bowed slightly. ¡°Nice to see you again, Miss Rishel.¡±


    I secretly grabbed my phone in my pocket and was about to call Levi when Rei quickly took my phone. He smiled looking down at me. ¡°Don¡¯t let a stray dog ruin the mood, sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Give it back!¡± I yelled and tried to snatch back my phone, but he just raised it above his head so I couldn¡¯t reach it. I red at him. ¡°What do you want?!¡±


    He flicked his tongue and brought his mouth close to my ear. ¡°Let¡¯s y tonight,¡± he whispered.


    My heart pounded and I looked at the CEO who had been silently watching Rei and me. ¡°Sir, I will excuse myself,¡± I said then quickly stepped towards the door.


    I hadn¡¯t even gotten to the door when someone pulled my arm back and pushed me against the wall. Eyes wide open, I looked up at Rei who had lost the smile on his lips.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like naughty kitten¡­¡± He pinned the stray strand of hair behind my ear. ¡°Behave, sweetheart.¡±


    My teeth gritted in fear and trepidation, but I forced the fear out of my system. ¡°I am not a lowly woman, Mr. Rei.¡± I drew a breathe again and secretly hid my trembling hand behind my back. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of ruining your name if someone finds out that you treat a woman like this?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± He just grinned. ¡°If they find out,¡± he said and effortlessly destroyed the dress I was wearing.


    My eyes widened and I quickly pushed him but he didn¡¯t even move. I don¡¯t know how I got the phone back but I quickly called Levi¡¯s number. ¡°Levi! Help! Ah!¡±


    I let go of the phone when Rei pulled me and pushed me onto the sofa. The CEO was watching silently so I knew he wasn¡¯t going to help me. I tried to fight until only a piece of cloth was left on me.


    That¡¯s when tears came to my eyes. ¡°Please! Don¡¯t do this!¡±


    Rei stopped what he was doing for a moment and looked deeply into my eyes. I thought he would stop but I was wrong. He bent down and captured my lips.


    ¡°Sweetheart, you made me sleepless for nights!¡± he said and smiled. He gently caressed my cheek while a top of me.


    It was at that point when Levi barged in the office. For a few seconds I was stunned staring at him and quickly screamed. ¡°Levi! Help me, Levi!¡±


    I mustered up the strength to kick Rei out from above me and sprinted towards Levi. He slowly took off the cardigan he was wearing and wrapped it around my shoulders.


    ¡°Levi,¡± Rei said with a frown before sitting down on the sofa. ¡°What brings you here, man?¡±


    But Levi ignored him and turned to the CEO with a smile. Levi¡¯s two eyebrows met. ¡°The negotiations between ourpany are over, Mr. Topzan.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t kid around, Mr. Yushen.¡± The CEOughed softly. ¡°Just let Rei borrow your girlfriend for a night and I¡¯ll renew our contract for another ten years. Do you agree?¡±


    The corners of Levi¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°Mr. Topzan, you might forget that you should be the one begging me to sign that agreement and not the other way around.¡±


    Just then the smile on the CEO¡¯s lips disappeared. ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Yushen?¡± He looked deeper. ¡°Just a night and the contract will renew. This condition is fair enough, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Levi grinned dangerously. ¡°You might not know this but I don¡¯t share what¡¯s mine.¡±

 Feeling dirty

    Levi led me out of the office and led me to the dressing room. I stopped in front of the door and looked at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring a dress,¡± I whispered.


    He looked at me and sighed. ¡°What are you doing in this ce, Rishel?¡± he asked and took his phone out from his pocket. He called someone for a moment before turning his attention back to me. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t go alone.¡±


    I bit my lower lip. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s your fault or not, you¡¯re responsible for your actions!¡±


    I jumped at his sudden outburst and stared at him fearfully. It was the first time he yelled at me and I couldn¡¯t understand what I felt. I couldn¡¯t understand why he was angry with me when I am the victim.


    Noticing that I was staring at him, he took a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t want this to happen again. Don¡¯t seduce that damn Rei. Do you understand, Rishel?¡±


    ¡°Do you me me for what happened, Levi?¡± I frowned and tightened my grip on his cardigan that I was wearing. ¡°It was Rei who tried to¡­ To do that thing to me! I almost god destroyed by his hands but why are you ming me, Levi? It¡¯s not my fault!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not your fault, then whose fault is it?¡± He looked at me sharply. ¡°I knew something¡¯s going on between you and him in that party. Don¡¯t deny it because I know you seduced that damn brat that night, Rishel!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± My teeth gritted in annoyance. ¡°You are the one who always looks at Nicole! I knew that you still love her!¡±


    He looked at me sternly. ¡°You¡¯re pointing a finger at me, woman?¡±


    I don¡¯t know why my heart suddenly throbbed while looking at him. Yes, he¡¯s still Levi but not the one whom I knew. I looked away and bit my lower lip. ¡°Sorry,¡± I said with a clenched fist.


    I closed my eyes tightly and took a deep breath to stop the tears from falling. I know I¡¯m just feeling sorry for myself and I¡¯m too cowardly to question Levi but I¡¯m afraid of the truth. I¡¯m not ready to ask him who he really loves between Nicole and me.


    ¡°Sir Levi? Here¡¯s the dress you asked of,¡± someone suddenly interrupted.


    I looked at the woman who approached us. She was carrying a paper bag that I knew contained my change of clothes. Levi epted it and gave it to me without saying a word. I didn¡¯t even say a word when I entered the dressing room.


    I don¡¯t know how he manages the employee in thispany. I guess, being a famous personality really has its perks or Levi has a connection with thepany. I just know that we shouldn¡¯t prolong our fight.


    So I decided to hurry up as soon I left the dressing room. I saw Levi leaning against the wall while looking down at his phone. I quickly approached him and called him with a smile, ¡°Levi ¨C¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he interrupted what I was about to say and walked away first.


    I was left stumped. Out of the corner of my eye, I could see the faintughter of the woman who gave me the clothes. I looked at her and raised a brow, looking at her from head to toe, and said nothing before following Levi.


    I clenched my fist in annoyance and even though I was embarrassed, I stepped forward after Levi. Some employees were still looking at him but no one tried to approach him so I wasn¡¯t worried.


    ¡°Girl, look at that solo artist. Wasn¡¯t she the one with the Vine who sang in behalf of Nicole?¡±


    ¡°I think so, girl.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still following Levi up to this point? She¡¯s desperate, huh?¡±


    ¡°True! Have you seen thetest news? She owe a debt of hundred million to Nicole but she is not paying! So shameless! I will certainly boycott her albumunch!¡±


    ¡°Count me in! A girl like her is not fit to be one of the stars. She must be dreaming wide awake!¡±


    The two womenughed.


    I red at them and they immediately looked away, pretending to do something. Hah. Those pathetic fools!


    I quickened my pace, but no matter how fast I go, I still couldn¡¯t catch up to Levi unless I ran, but it¡¯s embarrassing so I was content to follow Levi¡¯s big steps.


    Levi got into the car first so I ran after him and opened the back door. But I was surprised when I saw Nicole with Leviin the backseat.


    The two were kissing and didn¡¯t even stop when I got into the car. My heart ached at what I saw and my vision blurred with tears, but I fought my own emotions and pulled Levi away from Nicole.


    ¡°What the heck are you doing? Levi is my boyfriend!¡± I shouted at Nicole who was grinning widely at me.


    Nicole was currently sitting on the other side, Levi were in the middle, while I sat opposite Nicole. Levi was looking down at the phone he was holding. What disrespect?! He couldn¡¯t even give a minute to stop Nicole and me from fighting? I stopped myself from hitting him and shot my sharp gaze on Nicole.


    She raised her brow. ¡°Didn¡¯t we talk about you staying away from Vine? What are you doing here then?¡± Nicole asked.


    My jaw clenched at what she said. ¡°Levi is my boyfriend and that won¡¯t change even if with the bet!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Nicoleughed softly. ¡°Your rtionship ended when I exposed our bet in social media. What now? You won¡¯t keep your promise?¡±


    ¡°Nicole!¡± I yelled in annoyance with a clenched fist.


    Little did I know that this would be the payoff for our conversation at CFM. I myself offered the stake because I thought I could easily defeat her but I didn¡¯t think that Maingey, Nicole¡¯s manager, would cheat me. Cheating or not, by default Nicole really won that night.


    ¡°What now?¡± she asked with augh. ¡°if you want your reputation to plummet, go ahead and continue being Levi¡¯s tail. But if you¡¯re not ready to put your reputation on the line, then fine. I¡¯ll take Levi again. I just let him y a little with you yet you let yourself fall. So pathetic, Miss Larica.¡±


    The corner of my lips twitched and looked at Levi. But he was still looking at the phone and didn¡¯t care about the surroundings. I was annoyed by his silence andck of attention so I quickly grabbed his phone from his hands.


    ¡°Who are you texting?!¡± I yelled in annoyance and read the messages.


    His textmate name is Elise and she seems to be the famous host actress on awork today. Because I have an interview with Elise tomorrow and Levi seems to be checking whether the interview will continue tomorrow or not.


    ¡°Give my phone back,¡± said a low voice.


    I looked at Levi and saw him looking at me grimly. I swallowed and quickly handed the phone to him again. Even Nicole was silent for a moment. I looked away. ¡°Sorry,¡± I said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that again,¡± he warned.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± I looked at Nicole who was quietly on the other side. I didn¡¯t say a word anymore and just waited for the car to reach our destination.


    But I was surprised when I arrived at the studio and noticed that some of the crew were looking at me. They looked so strange that I suddenly got nervous. Did something bad happen?


    ¡°Miss Rishel, it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t go out in public with Mr. Levi. Wait for the tension on social media to subside,¡± said the crew who approached me.


    ¡°Why, what happened?¡± I asked and quickly grabbed the phone.


    I stopped for a moment when I remembered Rei but I quickly put that man out of my mind and browsed social media for updates. I suddenly gasped when I read a post.


    The crew frowned and awkwardly looked away. ¡°Miss Rishel, it would be better if you release a statement that you are married to a non-showbiz partner so that fake news does not spread.¡±


    Marriage? Is it a good solution to lie to the press so that the gossip that Rei and I have a rtionship will die down?


    No. It can¡¯t be. I ran back to where I came from and looked for Levi. I asked questions until someone pointed out that Levi was in the presidential office so without hesitation I ran to the top floor of the building.


    I stopped breathlessly in front of the presidential office and even though the area was off-limits, I pushed the door open. An elegant office opened up to me, even more spacious than the office of the CEO of Topzan Entertainment.


    ¡°Levi? Levi!¡± I called and looked around as I stepped inside.


    Because Levi is a co-owner, he oftenes to this office. It was reserved for the owner of thepany and since the owner was not there, it became Levi¡¯s private office. This is the first time I¡¯ve been inside because Levi doesn¡¯t allow me to go there because it¡¯s often the hangout ce of Star A artists who are Levi¡¯s friends.


    But I don¡¯t think because it is so private that it has be a ce for his private affairs.


    My feet halted when I saw him and Nicole curled up on the sofa. Both were naked and they¡¯re so engrossed that they didn¡¯t even notice my arrival.


    My mind went nk as I heard their moans and groans. It was Nicole who first noticed my presence. But instead of being ashamed, her eyes reflected of that being sly. She smiled at me and hugged Levi tightly while mockingly looking straight into my eyes.


    I realized then. Their rtionship isn¡¯t really over yet. So this is what they are doing behind my back? Is this the reason why Levi never allow anyone to go inside his office?


    I swallowed hard and tried to hold back the tears. ¡°Levi,¡± I called him. But he didn¡¯t hear me so I yelled his name. ¡°Levitus Yushen!¡±


    He stopped what he was doing and looked over his shoulder, meeting my gaze. He frowned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked in a gentle voice and sat properly on the sofa.


    I froze for a few seconds and could not speak. I don¡¯t know where to start but I forced myself to say something. ¡°So¡­ Are you still with Nicole?¡±


    Nicole smiled andbed her messy hair with her fingers. ¡°Nope. We¡¯re just friends with benefits. But oh well, if you¡¯ll break up with him then I and Levi¡¯s gonna be a couple again,¡± she said in a sarcastic voice.


    Hearing that made me feel even worse and looked at Levi. ¡°So you¡¯re hooking up with me and Nicole at the same time, Levi?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think,¡± he denied.


    ¡°Bastard,¡± I whispered into the air. I felt disgusted by the fact that I slept with Levi when he was sleeping with Nicole.


    I felt dirty. My teeth clenched and balled my fists. ¡°Shameless bastards!¡± I yelled and picked up the flower vase from the center table and threw it in Levi¡¯s direction.


    He immediately grabbed the flower vase and red at me. ¡°What¡¯s your problem?!¡±


    Iughed at him and cursed him. ¡°Disgusting bastard!¡± I yelled again. ¡°You¡¯re having sex with Nicole when you¡¯ve bedded me the other night? Tell me, are you a pig?!¡±

 Shameless couple

    Pin drop silence hit us. Nicole raised her eyebrows and Levi¡¯s gaze deepened. I took a deep breath and clenched my fist. ¡°What now? Will you just keep quiet?¡± I pointed a finger on Nicole. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell her something happened between us?¡±


    I was hoping that Nicole would feel bad, but she suddenly smiled andughed at me. I frowned at her. ¡°Did you hit your head? Why are youughing?¡± I asked her, annoyed.


    Nicole shook her head. ¡°Are you talking about the other night?¡±


    The corner of my lips twitched. ¡°Levi bedded me the other night, Nicole.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    I scoffed when I saw the smile on her lips.


    What does he want to convey to me? That he didn¡¯t care if something happened to Levi and me?


    Before I could speak, Nicole was ahead of me. ¡°Are you sure about that night? Did Levi do it with you?¡± she asked me mockingly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Poor girl,¡± Nicole said then blew out air. She finished getting dressed so she stood up and poured wine into the empty ss on the center table. ¡°It wasn¡¯t Levi whom you¡¯ve slept with, Miss Larica. Some other guy popped your cherry that night.¡±


    My heart beat quicken. ¡°Are you kidding?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± She shook her head and took a sip of wine while looking straight into my eyes. I saw her sly smile. ¡°Before Levi could undress you, I arrived at the scene and snatched him away from you.¡±


    ¡°W-What?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I was skeptical of the idea of ??giving Levi to you, you¡¯re too weak. And guess what? I saw you unconscious in bed.¡± She shook her head again as if disappointed. ¡°How can you make him happy if he hasn¡¯t started yet and you are unconscious? It was a good decision to pull Levi out of that room. But who knew when we returned to the room, we saw you naked? The room was full of that scent, you know?¡±


    I clung to the table when my knee went weak.


    The smile on Nicole¡¯s lips widen. ¡°So don¡¯t me Levi if he¡¯s willing to take me. He¡¯s the only man in my life, not like you who doesn¡¯t know whoid you first. Right, honey?¡± she said and turned to Levi who had been silent for a while.


    I looked up at Levi and asked, ¡°Is what she said true?¡± He silent for a few seconds so Iughed. ¡°And here I am, believing that something happened to us when in fact nothing happened. So you¡¯re making fun of me, Levi?¡±


    Nicole¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Who are you to question him? You are the one whomitted a sin among the three of us so don¡¯t me us for being cruel!¡±


    ¡°What? Can you hear yourself, Nicole?¡±


    I don¡¯t know whether tough or cry at what she said. They are the ones who were doing shameful acts behind my back but the me¡¯s on me? Is her mind okay?


    ¡°So¡­ Tell me,¡± I whispered and turned to Levi. ¡°What are your ns now? Will you continue your rtionship with this girl, Levi?¡±


    ¡°Rishel, I can¡¯t give up Nicole.¡±


    My body stiffened when I heard it. I couldn¡¯t move or stay silent at what he said. I thought Nicole was the only one with a strange mind but I was wrong. It was the person Ist expected to betray me who uttered those words. What a joke!


    ¡°W-Why?¡± I asked trembling as I looked down. I can¡¯t meet his cold gaze that I didn¡¯t expect him to throw at me today.


    Is it because he was not the first that he treats me like this?


    ¡°I¡¯m insatiable when ites to s*x. You can¡¯t do it but Nicole can,¡± he exined in simple words.


    My fist clenched and I bit my lower lip. ¡°That¡¯s the only reason you want to sleep with Nicole while we¡¯re in a rtionship? Levi, do you know what you¡¯re doing?!¡± I raised a sharp look at him. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time¡­ Nicole or me? You choose!¡±


    He stared at me for a few seconds before smiling softly. ¡°Why choose when I can keep you both?¡±


    I cursed andughed. Good. Very good!


    I turned and quickly walked towards the closed door of the presidential office. I even heard Nicole¡¯s softugh. ¡°Miss Rishel, I¡¯m not telling you but it¡¯s the only way to keep your status as Levi¡¯s girlfriend. Be thankful and I¡¯m a considerate person. I¡¯ll agree to share my man with you, so you should agree to his words and share him with me. I promise, I won¡¯t take all of his time!¡±


    Nicole¡¯s tone of voice was full of sarcasm so I knew she was mocking me. My expression darkened and I didn¡¯t say a word. I finally left the presidential office with a bad face. Everyone I meet turns away while whispering to the person next to them while their eyes follow me.


    ¡°Miss Rishel looks like having a bad day,¡± a crew whispered to her workmate.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? She is always in a bad mood. A new girl in showbiz but so full of herself. Not like Miss Nicole who smiles and greets us back everyday.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how newbies are today. Arrogant.¡±


    I ignored the whispers and continued walking towards the first floor of the building. I remembered what Nicole had said about the mysterious man who took my first. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t remember what happened that night.


    But Levi had no reason to make up the story. The way he looked down on me and the way he kept quiet while Nicole was scolding me, I knew he was a proud person. He¡¯s the type to get everything he wants, so even if he doesn¡¯t lie, he will believe he can keep me.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    I stopped and took a deep breath. I quickly grabbed the phone from my pocket and stared at it. I can¡¯t call Papa or Mama. The two will definitely outburst if they find out what happened that night. I can¡¯t expect anything from Tiden and June because I know they are controlled by Maingey who supports Nicole.


    I also didn¡¯t have any friends with enough influence and money to investigate that night, except for Lyndon. Yes, that guy is the only option I have left.

 Secret relationship

    I called his number but when someone answered on the other line, I was left speechless for a minute. I don¡¯t know what to say to him after I realized that it would be a big scandal if I were to admit that a man took my first that night. I bit my lower lip.


    ¡°Rishel,¡± he called after a few minutes of silence. ¡°You called?¡±


    Where should I start? I stood up as I remembered what happened earlier. My two eyebrows met as I told Lyndon about Rei trying to destroy my honor, even though I knew someone else had done it in that night.


    After that, silence prevailed between the two of us before he cleared a throat. ¡°Does your parents know this?¡± he asked.


    My lips formed a line and I looked out the window where it was starting to mist. ¡°I didn¡¯t let them know. I don¡¯t want them to worry so this matter must end sooner.¡± I breathed deeply. ¡°Mr. Davies, I know I¡¯ve hurt your cousin and I really regret ying with his feelings but please know that there¡¯s no one I could run to now except you for this matter.¡± I looked down. ¡°I will surely repay you for this favor.¡±


    ¡°I heard the vocalist of the band is your boyfriend?¡±


    I was stunned by what he said and then I squinted my eyes. ¡°Where did you hear that news?¡± I asked.


    As far as I know, the manager did not inform the public that Levi and I had a rtionship. Even the staffs don¡¯t know anything and only Maingey, Vine, and I know. So how did he know?


    ¡°I have my ways,¡± he only said after a few minutes.


    My teeth clenched but I didn¡¯t ask him about it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t concern you, Mr. Davies.¡±


    ¡°Rishel, we didn¡¯t talk for a long time so you forgot that you¡¯re my fiancee.¡±


    That¡¯s when I remembered what he said before. He said he will marry me and ask for my parents¡¯ permission. I didn¡¯t take what he said seriously because I thought he was joking but he wasn¡¯t. My fist clenched.


    ¡°I¡¯ve talked to your parents and they agreed. Didn¡¯t your parents inform you?¡± he asked after a minute.


    I bit my lower lip and took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that next time, shall we?¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Even though I can¡¯t see him, I know that he has a big smile on his lips. I frowned but I swallowed my annoyance because he was the only one who could help me at this time.


    ¡°I want Rei to pay for what he tried to do to me.¡±


    He was silent for a few minutes before asking, ¡°Do you have any evidence that can be used in the case?¡±


    Unfortunately, I got no evidence. I know that Topzan Entertainment will not release a statement and will do everything to cover up what Rei did. My eyes squinted. ¡°So¡­ he¡¯ll get away with it?¡± I whispered annoyed.


    ¡°Not a chance.¡±


    From the tone of his voice, it looks like he is nning something against Rei. I don¡¯t know what his n is but I¡¯m willing to wait. I sighed. ¡°Okay, I trust you.¡±


    Silence passed between us again and he seemed unable to bear it. He asked again, ¡°Is something bothering you?¡±


    I looked up at the dark sky I could see from the open window. Gusty winds increased with rain. I reached for the button on the side to close the window. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You tell me.¡±


    ¡°A shameless bastard bedded me the other night,¡± I admitted.


    Even though he¡¯s not around, I feel the temperature around me dropped suddenly. He was silent for a few minutes before asking again. ¡°Did he force himself on you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I want to know who he is.¡± I heard Lyndon¡¯s low voice on the other line, muttering a curse. I raised my eyebrows. ¡°So¡­ Do you still want to marry me?¡± I asked him sarcastically.


    I did tell him what happened so he wound stop his madness if he found out but I was surprised by what he said. ¡°I won¡¯t change my mind, Rishel. I will still marry you.¡±


    My lips parted. I wanted to speak and reprimand him but no voice came out of my mouth. I honestly don¡¯t want to be in a rtionship with another man now that I know someone bedded me without my knowledge.


    I felt disgusted and felt unworthy of being someone¡¯s bride. Especially when I found out the kind of rtionship Levi and Nicole have. I believe no sane man would marry someone like me and I can¡¯t stomach sleeping next to a man. Levi¡¯s shameless action is enough for me to realize those jerks don¡¯t deserve my time and affection.


    I¡¯m still not clear what kind of rtionship Levi and I have now. He can¡¯t leave Nicole but he doesn¡¯t want to let me go. I thought I love him enough that I can fight for my love for him but it turns out not to be.


    My heart felt cold and empty after I saw him and Nicole having fun. Maybe it¡¯s really wrong to assume and hope for Levi¡¯s love. I just realized that Levi didn¡¯t love me in the first ce. But I still wonder why he pursued me in the first ce if he didn¡¯t love me?


    ¡°Suit yourself then,¡± I said indifferently and said goodbye. I hung up and looked at the door.


    Someone was knocking there a while ago but I didn¡¯t open it. I know it¡¯s Levi and I¡¯m not ready to face him yet. And now the knocking was so calm that I knew it wasn¡¯t Levi standing behind the closed door.


    I stepped towards it and opened the door. A woman I am not familiar with. She smiled when he saw me and bowed slightly. ¡°Miss Rishel, the general manager wants to talk to you.¡± Then she said goodbye and walked away.


    I just looked at her retreating back. The corner of my lips twitched. I¡¯m still in thepany. There are dedicated private rooms for each artist at HQ. After the incident earlier in the presidential office, I went straight here to talk privately with Lyndon over the phone.


    I decided to look for the general manager in his office. I was surprised to see Levi sitting behind the big table, but oh well, he¡¯s the co-owner.


    ¡°Miss Rishel!¡± greeted the general manager and stood up then stepped closer to me and led me to sit in the visitorir. ¡°You¡¯ve been a member of Anew for a few days and Mister Yushen has decided to find you a new manager. Mister Ratunil hasn¡¯t returned from his long leave and since your fanbase is gradually increasing, you need a manager to guide you in the industry.¡±


    I hadn¡¯t uttered a single word yet when Levi spoke. ¡°Choose from the list,¡± he said then handed me a folder containing a portfolio of avable managers under Anew.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I stared at him and he stared at me. There was still no emotion in his eyes so I felt even worse. It was as if nothing had happened earlier and he was still able to look me straight in the eyes.


    My teeth gritted in annoyance.


    I chose the names and immediately said goodbye to leave the office but Levi called me. ¡°Stay, Miss Larica,¡± he said.


    I saw out of the corner of my eye the general manager¡¯s look at Levi and me and he smiled raw and said goodbye. Now only Levi and I were left inside.


    I took a deep breath and looked at him. ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked.


    He stood up and walked towards me. I took a step back as he advanced until my back was against the wall. I swallowed and looked up at him. ¡°What are you doing, L-Levi?¡±


    His eyes narrowed and his face came closer to mine. ¡°Are you testing my patience, Rishel?¡±


    ¡°W-What?¡±


    Levi raised his hand and caressed my cheek with his index finger. The edge of his lips curved and his gaze grew colder towards me. ¡°You¡¯re about to marry that Davies?¡±


    Was he referring to Lyndon? I swallowed. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all mine, Rishel.¡± He brought his mouth to my ear and whispered. ¡°I don¡¯t share what¡¯s mine, woman. Don¡¯t test me or I¡¯ll rip you apart!¡±


    I was startled by his scream and stopped in my tracks. He smiled broadly at me. ¡°Go back to Boljoon and tell them you will not marry that man.¡±


    ¡°But my parents didn¡¯t say anything that I¡¯m engaged ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± He took out his phone and showed me the trending post on social media.


    My eyes widened. It was about my engagement to a non-showbiz guy.


    ¡°We¡¯ve traced the person who posted it and it¡¯s your parents who paid him to post this.¡± Leviughed. ¡°Now you¡¯re lying through your teeth, huh?¡±


    I red at him. ¡°It¡¯s not their fault! If only the gossip about my supposed rtionship with Rei hadn¡¯te out, my parents wouldn¡¯t have released a statement. So don¡¯t push the me on them!¡±


    Levi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Gossip about you and Rei?¡±


    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it true? Prior to this post, there was gossip that I had a secret rtionship with Rei and it¡¯s not hard to guess who initiated that gossip! That person even had a stolen picture from the night party the other night showing me and Rei chatting with each other! And from that angle, I know Nicole took that picture!¡±


    Levi was silent for a few seconds before he turned and walked out of the office. I could only breathe properly there.


    Before he could get out, he stopped for a moment and turned to me. ¡°Your interview with Elise has been canceled due to this issue.¡± Then hepletely left the office and I was left alone.


    I don¡¯t know how many minutes I sat on the floor when my phone rang. I shakily reached for the phone and answered the call without looking at the caller ID.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Rishel?¡±


    ¡°I am. Who are they?¡±


    ¡°Ah, ma¡¯am. You have a friend who fell asleep here at the bar. He called you by your name so I looked for your number in his contact list. The bar is closing early tonight so I need to pick up Sir Tiden.¡±


    What? Tiden? I frowned and stood up quickly.

 Drunk Tiden confessed

    I stomped into the bar the bartender was talking about earlier. I never thought Tiden would go to such ces. He has always not liked to drink alcohol so it is surprising that he ising here now. If he had a problem, he should have told me.


    I quickly got closer to the counter where I could see his bulk in the distance. My eyebrows only met more. I never saw him wasted like this. I think that between the two of them, June has less chance of being wasted.


    ¡°Tiden,¡± I called when I got close to him. But he didn¡¯t even move as he sat down.


    I looked at the bartender and handed him an envelope to keep him quiet and he seemed to immediately understand what I meant. I smiled at him before asking for help to carry Tiden to the car that was waiting for us.


    Gerard was there waiting while leaning on the hood of the car. He stood up when he saw me with the bartender while leading the drunken Tiden. He quickly approached us and took over leading Tiden.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said to the bartender then got into the car following Gerard who put Tiden in the backseat.


    ¡°Member of Vine, Miss?¡± Gerard asked, ncing at the rearview while driving the car away from the bar.


    I nodded. ¡°You already know Vine?¡± I asked,ughing a bit. At first he didn¡¯t know Tiden in the band.


    ¡°Miss, Vine is popr now so it¡¯s impossible for me not to know him.¡±


    I was quiet there. By the way, Vine is popr so the bartender probably knows Tiden. But I am thankful that he was not an opportunist and called my number to pick up the drunk. But I can¡¯t help but ask if Tiden did something naughty at the bar while I was gone?


    ¡°Where do you want to go, Miss?¡± asked Gerard.


    ¡°Hotel in the city.¡±


    So the car stopped in front of a 5-star hotel owned by one of the famous tycoons in the city. Gerard helped me get Tiden into the unit and put him on the bed.


    ¡°This should be enough¡ª¡±


    I stopped speaking when Tiden suddenly grabbed my wrist. I looked at him lying on the bed. His eyes were slightly open but I noticed that he was not looking directly so I knew he was delirious.


    Gerard was about to approach but I raised my hand. ¡°Get out first,¡± I told him.


    He looked at me and Tiden for a few seconds before leaving the room. I sighed and sat on the edge of the bed. I held his hand and squeezed it lightly.


    ¡°Tiden,¡± I called him. His eyes were still staring at my face so I cleared a throat. ¡°You¡¯re drunk so you spend the night here first.¡±


    ¡°Rishel,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, Rishel.¡±


    I was stunned by what he said. After a while I smiled softly and caressed his cheek. ¡°Who said I would leave you?¡±


    But he didn¡¯t answer and kept staring at me. This time, he looked straight into my eyes and I didn¡¯t know if he was in his right mind or not. ¡°Go to sleep first,¡± I urged.


    He tightened his grip on my hand while still looking at my face. I helplessly smiled at him. ¡°Do you want to say something? Hmm?¡±


    As I looked at him, I couldn¡¯t help but remember when we were still in high school. He had a fever that night and just like now he wouldn¡¯t let go of my hand. I shook my head whileughing. It¡¯s cute because watching his cute face looks like a child snatching candy if you can look at it.


    ¡°Tiden. Let go. You¡¯ve been holding my hand for a while,¡± I joked to him.


    ¡°Rishel, you are so beautiful.¡± His lips curved into a sad smile. ¡°I hope it¡¯s just me. I won¡¯t hurt you like he did to you. Rishel, you should choose me¡­¡±


    I looked away and removed his hand that was holding me. I smiled softly at Tiden and bent down to kiss his forehead. ¡°Thank you for considering my feelings, Tiden. But the heart cannot be taught.¡± I stood up straight and frowned at him. ¡°Good night¡­¡± Then I turned and walked out of that room.


    ¡°Miss Rishel, your father called. He is sending you home to Boljoon,¡± Gerard said when he saw me.


    I turned for a moment to the closed door before stepping towards my driver. When we left the hotel, I saw someone selling hot food. Gerard bought it for a while before taking me to Boljoon.


    I didn¡¯t say goodbye to Levi because I remembered that he himself ordered me to return to Boljoon. I looked out the window where I saw the bright city lights. I knew about my engagement to Lyndon so Papa wanted to send me home to the mansion.


    But I was surprised when Gerard suddenly braked. I screamed as my head almost hit the dashboard. Fortunately, I was wearing a seatbelt.


    I was surprised to look ahead and saw a car blocking the car I was riding in. My two eyebrows met and frowned. Who is so disrespectful as to suddenly overtake without even giving a signal?!


    I was about to get out of the car but Gerard quickly stopped me. I looked at him. ¡°Why?¡±


    He motioned me to put the seatbelt back on and even though I was confused, I followed him. I was shocked when Gerard overtook the stopped car and drove the car away. I was surprised to see him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice, Miss?¡±


    ¡°Noticed?¡±


    ¡°The car overtook and stopped in front as if waiting for us to get off.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I quickly looked in the side mirror and noticed the same car following our car. My eyes widened. ¡°Is that car following us?¡±


    Gerard¡¯s expression darkened and stepped on the gas. The car sped up, even the tail car sped up too. That¡¯s when I got nervous.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Is there an evil n behind us?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Miss.¡± Gerard¡¯s jaw tightened and the car turned onto an unfamiliar road. But the car still followed so it was clear that it was following us. Gerard cursed and looked at my behavior. ¡°Call your father, Miss.¡±


    It was only then that I noticed that I was stuck in my seat and I was having trouble breathing due to the tension. I quickly reached for the phone on the dashboard with my trembling hand. I called Papa but no one answered his number.


    I feel colder. ¡°He¡¯s not answering!¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Miss!¡±


    I was in a cold sweat especially when I noticed that the car was about to overtake us. I didn¡¯t know what I was thinking and I called Lyndon.


    I breathed a sigh of relief when he answered. ¡°Rishel,¡± he greeted.


    ¡°Hello? Where are you now?!¡± I asked.


    ¡°On my way to fetch you in the city.¡±


    I bit my lower lip and looked in the side mirror where the car was only a few meters away. My hand shook even more nervously.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t look at the car!¡± Gerard reminded.


    ¡°Y-Yes!¡± I shouted and closed my eyes.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± asked Lyndon.


    I quickly told him about the car tailing us. I heard his weak voice and he asked what route we were taking. Gerard answered and Lyndon informed him to take an unfamiliar route and he said he would meet us there.


    But I screamed when Gerard suddenly braked when a buffalo crossed the road from the front. I caught my breath and tearfully looked at the side mirror. The car stopped and the driver¡¯s seat opened.


    Gerard tightened his grip on the steering wheel and locked the car door. He looked at me. ¡°Miss, no matter what happens, don¡¯t get out of the car.¡± He pointed to the buffalo slowly crossing the road. ¡°When the buffalo has passed ¡ª¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish what he was saying because someone suddenly hit the car window. I screamed and cried. There was a crack in the ss of the driver¡¯s seat window and that¡¯s when I recognized the face of the person who was tailing us.


    Rei. He was smiling and even though the window of the car was tinted it was as if he knew where I was sitting, because after he hit the ss of the driver¡¯s door window with a stone he went around the front and stood on the side of the passenger door. He knocked on the mirror.


    I saw him saying something that I couldn¡¯t hear but I kept looking at his face in fear. I felt bad and I covered my mouth when I suddenly threw up because of the tension.


    ¡°Miss!¡± Gerard called and immediately took out a paper bag containing the food he bought for me earlier.


    I took out what I ate earlier and slowly leaned my head on the headrest.


    Gerard looked evilly at Rei who was still smiling outside the passenger door. ¡°Miss, stay here.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute ¨C¡±


    But it was toote because he got down from the driver¡¯s door and immediately closed it. I was left alone in the car. I just watched how Gerard talked to Rei and I just saw Rei hit Gerard on the head. My driver swerved off the road.


    I got a mouthful again and vomited. I bowed down for a few minutes and when I looked up, I just screamed when I saw Rei¡¯s face smiling at me.


    He was sitting on the hood of the car and looking straight into my eyes.

 The past

    Neen years ago.


    Word spread that an abandoned boy had taken the life of a beggar in a secluded alley of a bustling night market. That became sensational news because the Mayor of the city himself took care of that case. But after a few days the news subsided and was never mentioned again on the news channels.


    I just remembered the boy¡¯s face. Even though his posture and face changed, he still couldn¡¯t hide the small mole on the side of his lips and the kind of look he was shooting at me, like a hungry monster.


    Yes, I clearly remember the boy¡¯s face because I witnessed how he killed the beggar who grabbed the pandesal I gave him. I was there at the crime scene that night, neen years ago.


    But I forgot all those events because of the trauma. Just now all the memories that were erased from my mind came back to me.


    My vision blurred and I started crying. Why am I the one who always sees crime? First, the crime in the alley. Second, the Boljoon crime, and now Rei¡¯s murder of Gerard.


    Rei knocked on the windshield of the car. He was saying something but I didn¡¯t understand. I quickly unbuckled the seatbelt of the passenger seat and moved to the driver¡¯s seat. I stepped on the gas and drove the car even though I knew Rei was still sitting on the hood.


    He jumped but I didn¡¯t know what his situation was and immediately drove the car away from that ce while tears continued to flow down my cheeks.


    The car slowed down when I saw Lyndon¡¯s familiar figure ahead. He got out of the car so I parked the car next to his car and got down shaking.


    Lyndon immediately approached me and without saying a word reached out for a hug. ¡°I¡¯m here. You¡¯re safe now.¡±


    I don¡¯t know why I suddenly burst into tears at his words. I cried for a few minutes in his arms and when I realized that I was too close to him. I quickly let go of the hug and shyly thanked him.


    Lyndon looked at where the car came from and asked. ¡°Where¡¯s your driver?¡±


    My body began to tremble as I remembered what happened to Gerard at Rei¡¯s hands. Even though it was difficult, I tried to tell him what I saw. I was about to confess what I saw that night in Boljoon but Lyndon stopped me.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough for tonight.¡± He sighed but I could see the growing darkness in his eyes. Even so, his voice was still gentle. ¡°I will drive you home.¡±


    I held his arm tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home to Boljoon right now. Please, I know you¡¯re here to pick me up, but I don¡¯t want to see my parents.¡±


    He stared at me for a few seconds before nodding. He turned to the man who had been quiet on the side and ordered him to watch my car and call the police. Then he led me to his waiting car.


    I turned to my own car but Lyndon gently held my shoulder and opened the passenger door for me. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. My assistant will take care of it.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know if I killed Rei¡­¡± My body trembled again. What if instead of being a witness I get charged because I killed Rei?


    ¡°Rishel,¡± he called my name emphatically. I looked up at Lyndon and he looked straight into my eyes. ¡°You did nothing wrong. Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll take care of this case.¡±


    I swallowed and nodded then sat on the passenger door. Lyndon drove the car to the next city and the car stopped in front of a hotel. I remembered Tiden. Is that one okay?


    ¡°What? A room?¡± I frowned.


    There was only one room left that night. That¡¯s when I noticed that it was almost midnight. I bit my lower lip and sighed.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take that one room,¡± Lyndon said to the receptionist.


    I quickly looked at him. ¡°You¡ª¡±


    He turned to me and smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve shared a room once, Rishel.¡±


    I red at him when he reminded me of that rainy night in the za where we shared a room. I didn¡¯t do anything if I didn¡¯t follow him. He¡¯s not going to chase a girl who¡¯s already bedded by someone else, right?


    The corner of my lips twitched and I felt worse. Whoever that man is, I¡¯ll make him pay!


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Lyndon suddenly asked.


    That¡¯s when I noticed that he had stopped and was waiting for me ahead. I ran up to him and shook my head. ¡°Are we here yet?¡±


    Lyndon opened the closed door and entered. I followed inside.


    The next day we hurried back to Boljoon. Because Lyndon received a report that Papa was shot while traveling home to Boljoon from the fishing port.


    ¡°Mom, what happened?!¡± I asked and ran to Mama who was pale and her eyes swollen.


    When she saw me, she quickly reached out and hugged me. ¡°J-Joy! Your Papa was shot!¡± And that¡¯s when Mama started crying.


    Because of my experiencest night and Levi¡¯s betrayal, including Papa¡¯s shooting, I couldn¡¯t control my feelings anymore. I cried with Mama. Lyndon approached the doctor who came out of the OR to ask how Papa was doing.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Larica¡¯s life is no longer critical. But he needs to stay in the hospital for observation.¡±


    I breathed a sigh of relief and Lyndon thanked the doctor before saying goodbye. He said he was going to do something for a while and I knew it was about Rei. I smiled at him in thanks. I was surprised when he raised his hand and ced it on my head. He patted my head like a child.


    I was stunned by what he did so he smiled before turning and walking away.

 Witness

    We stayed in the hospital for a week. After Papa was hospitalized, I just heard that Rei was charged with murder. Because the police saw him lying blind near Gerard¡¯s body. The murder weapon was also retrieved from the crime scene where his fingerprints were confirmed.


    I know that Lyndon used his influence because Topzan Entertainment, thepany that was supposed to save Rei, was slowly losing money. Now Rei is now an ouw and is permanently banished to prison.


    ¡°Mayor of the city?¡± I whispered as my eyes narrowed.


    Lyndon investigated Rei¡¯s background and found out that the Mayor of the city neen years ago was the one who adopted Rei and raised him abroad. It turned out that Rei was the Mayor¡¯s illegitimate child so the case subsided because the Mayor covered up the crime Rei hadmitted.


    ¡°You are also a witness to that crime, Rishel.¡± The edge of his lips curved. ¡°I can¡¯t help but think criminals enjoy it when you watch their crimes, huh?¡±


    I red at him and put the folder down on the table. ¡°Isn¡¯t that good because I¡¯m the unique witness to the three crimes that the police have yet to solve?¡±


    ¡°Ah,dy.¡± Lyndon sat up properly and crouched down to bring his face closer to mine. ¡°Now tell me what you¡¯ve seen.¡±


    I breathed deeply. I looked for a moment in therge mirror on the wall. I know the police and prosecutors of the case are behind the ss. I just found out that Lyndon is an officer other than being an Engineer and CEO of his ownpany.


    I looked back at the man sitting on the other side of the long table. I clenched my fists and began to tell the story of what I saw in the three crimes.


    After that Lyndon drove me back to Boljoon. When I asked him who would take care of the case, he informed me not to worry because he said his friend would take care of it. I didn¡¯t ask anymore.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been staring,¡± Lyndon suddenly said, lips curling a little.


    That¡¯s when I noticed that I had been looking at him for a while so I quickly turned my gaze back to the front. I feel my cheeks burned hot with shame. ¡°T-Thank you,¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    At that time, the surroundings were quiet. But I was surprised when he suddenly asked. ¡°How¡¯s your father?¡±


    I was silent for a moment before answering. ¡°He¡¯s recovering well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I settled the Gerard family¡¯s debts andpensated them with a generous amount. You don¡¯t need to concern yourself with these things.¡±


    The edge of my lips curved. ¡°Thanks for the help.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± he said.


    I looked out the window. The car travels the coastal road to Boljoon. It¡¯s afternoon and I can see the setting sun and orange sky outside.


    Until now, I still haven¡¯t received a call from Tiden. After we dropped him off at the hotel, I didn¡¯t have any news about him. When Papa was shot, I applied for a leave to the management, which they immediately approved. I was even surprised at first because I expected that I would have to say a long excuse before they agreed.


    I didn¡¯t get a call from Levi either. That¡¯s what really surprised me because I know how possessive he is but today he didn¡¯t show it. I don¡¯t know whether to be happy because no one is messing with me or angry because I know he and Nicole are making out while I¡¯m out of town.


    ¡°Are you thinking about that guy?¡± Lyndon suddenly asked.


    I was startled and looked at him. ¡°Huh?¡±


    The car stopped when the traffic light turned red. Lyndon turned to me. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you upset, Rishel. Don¡¯t think about that man while you¡¯re with me.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t¡ª¡±


    He raised his hand so I closed my mouth. He stared hard at me. ¡°Do you remember what I said when we first met?¡± he asked.


    I blinked and remembered that afternoon in Papa¡¯s office, where I first saw him. His warning to me is still clear in my memory and he informed me that he will get what he wants in due time.


    Is this the time he was referring to?


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying,¡± I said and looked away.


    Lyndon smiled and brought his face closer to mine. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you,dy. Break up with Levitus and be with me.¡±


    My body stiffened because of the closeness of his lips to my ear. I can still feel the heat of his breath. I swallowed hard. ¡°T-That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Lyndon turned his face away. ¡°Impossible, huh?¡±


    I took a deep breath and yed with my fingers. I gave Levi a choice between Nicole and me but he didn¡¯t choose anything. I can¡¯t bear to be the first to abandon our rtionship. I still can¡¯t even though I¡¯m hurt by the knowledge that he slept with Nicole behind my back.


    Yes. I was terrified of what would happen if I broke up with Levi. With all those years of my hard work, being a devoted fan of one person, and achieving my goal to be his girlfriend, with all the efforts I poured to get to where I am today, I can¡¯t bear to waste it all.


    ¡°Do you really love that man?¡± asked Lyndon.


    The corner of my lips twitched. Love? I don¡¯t know if I really love Levi or if it¡¯s just my own obsession that prevails so I can¡¯t let go of the rtionship we have even though it¡¯s very toxic.


    I never really learned what love is that¡¯s why I can¡¯t answer his question. I looked back out the window. ¡°May it be love or not, it¡¯s none of your concern, Lyndon.¡±


    He snickered and asked, ¡°What was his reaction that morning, Rishel?¡±


    Thump. My chest suddenly heaved at his question. ¡°Are you asking about that morning after someone stole my¡­ my ¨C¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m asking about that morning.¡±


    My fist clenched as I remembered the cold look Levi gave me. I just realized now that he¡¯s looking at me like I was a lowly woman. He was judging my entire personality, but I was so d back then that I didn¡¯t notice.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your business,¡± I insisted.


    ¡°Sure it is. You always forget that I¡¯m your fiancee, Rishel. Your business is my business too.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t find any words to counter him so I just kept my mouth shut. I won¡¯t win when ites to him. But my eyes narrowed and turned to him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you bothered that your fiancee is no longer a virgin?¡±


    I just saw the big smile on his lips. ¡°Ah, you admit your position, I see.¡±


    My cheeks turned red but I couldn¡¯t say anything to him. He saw that I was struggling to counter attack what he was saying so heughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Rishel. I¡¯ll marry you because I love you and not because of your body. Even if someone forced himself on you but in the end, I¡¯ll be your man until you grow old. So don¡¯ don¡¯t concern yourself with these trivial matters.¡±


    I was about to speak but suddenly my phone rang. I reached for it and checked the caller ID. Levi. I was stunned as I stared at his name posted on the screen. How many days has he been silent and why did he think to call me now? Is it because he and Nicole had a fight? Or is it because he¡¯s tired of that woman¡¯s body and I¡¯m the one he wants to sleep with?


    My grip on the phone tightened. Lyndon noticed that my hand was shaking so he stopped the car on the side of the road and took the phone from me. He answered the call.


    ¡°This is Rishel¡¯s fiancee. What do you need from her?¡± Lyndon asked after answering the call.


    I didn¡¯t hear Levi¡¯s reply but from the way Lyndon frowned I knew he was cursing him.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have time for you. Don¡¯t call her again or I¡¯ll tear apart thatpany of yours like what happened to Topzan,¡± Lyndon warned and hung up. He handed me the phone and I stupidly epted it.


    ¡°What did he tell you?¡± I asked.


    He just smiled and ruffled my hair. ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have to answer his calls. I warned him.¡± Lyndon sighed and stared at me. ¡°Maybe you should quit showbiz.¡±


    ¡°W-What?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust the people around you, Rishel. Especially the members of that band.¡± He looked straight into my eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not safe in that circle.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    My two eyebrows met. ¡°You don¡¯t tell me what to do, Lyndon. My life in showbiz is quiet. Also, this is my dream.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°Levitus Yushen shot your dad, Rishel.¡±

 Possessive Levi

    My heart skipped a beat at what he said. I looked at him dumbfounded as he said what he knew about the incident involving Papa.


    ¡°The authorities found out that someone shot your father while he was buying something at a grocery store. The suspect¡¯s face was not clear on the CCTV footage but there were witnesses who witnessed the day your father was shot. They are pointing to Levitus suspects.¡±


    My lips formed a line and stared at him. Is what he says true? He¡¯s not deceiving me, right?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    When he noticed that I didn¡¯t believe him, his eyebrows met. ¡°If you ask those witnesses, you¡¯ll know the truth.¡±


    My fist is clenched. ¡°Did you bribe them?¡±


    ¡°Are you doubting my intentions?¡± he asked and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I answered him.


    The corner of his lips twitched and heughed. I stared at him until the smile disappeared from his lips. Lyndon¡¯s eyes narrowed and he pulled out a photograph. When I looked at it, I frowned.


    That was the shot of the CCTV camera and the first thing I noticed was Papa¡¯s blinded body on the floor. There was a man standing by his side and even though the photo wasn¡¯t clear I knew the man was holding a gun. He looked down at Papa.


    ¡°Here, see it yourself.¡±


    I epted the photo he handed me and brought it closer to my face. It is true that he has evidence of what he used. Even though I can¡¯t see the man¡¯s face very well from the angle of the camera, his bulk is familiar to me. And even if I don¡¯t admit it, I know who the man in the picture is.


    I took a deep breath and returned it to him. My lips parted slightly but no words came out. I don¡¯t know what to say when there is evidence that Levi shot Papa.


    My fist clenched. Why did he do that? Didn¡¯t he do enough on that rainy night in Boljoon and didn¡¯t even let my father go? For what reason? Why did he shoot Papa?


    I looked up at Lyndon and bravely met his sharp gaze that threatened to drown me. ¡°I will ask him first.¡±


    He raised his eyebrows and the corner of his lips twitched. ¡°Are you hoping he¡¯ll confess, Rishel?¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t concern you anymore,¡± I said then hopped off the car.


    In fact, I don¡¯t believe Levi did that for no reason. Maybe this is the right time to ask him why hemitted that crime in Boljoon and why he shot Papa.


    I sighed and returned to the city. I called the management and asked where Levi was but they didn¡¯t know. The corner of my lips twitched as I stared at the numbers posted on the phone screen.


    I just now understood what Levi wanted. He wanted me to be the first to approach him so he hid from the management while he and Nicole were on vacation. I cursed.


    I kept calling his number but no one answered. My mood got worse and my face darkened. I was thinking about whether or not to chase after the two idiots, and while I was thinking, someone answered on the other line atst!


    I drew a breathe to keep myself from screaming at him. ¡°Levi, where are you now?¡± I immediately asked him.


    ¡°You again, loser? I thought you¡¯ll leave Vine alone? What? You can¡¯t keep your words? Such desperate and pathetic lowly woman!¡±


    My teeth clenched when I heard the tone of Nicole¡¯s voice. ¡°Where¡¯s Levi?¡± I asked.


    ¡°B*tch! Stop looking for my man!¡±


    My grip on the phone tightened. ¡°Your man?¡± Iughed out loud. ¡°He only chose you because you have that body. Levi¡¯s only after you physically, so don¡¯t pretend to be dignified in front of me!¡±


    ¡°You sl*t! My body is useful to him but look at you, you can¡¯t even find him! Is that what a girlfriend should be? Let¡¯s say, he¡¯s grown tired of you!¡±


    The other line went silent after Nicole¡¯s words and I thought Nicole hung up on me but I was surprised to hear Levi¡¯s voice. ¡°Where are you?¡± he asked.


    My lips pursed. ¡°You are the one I should be asking. Where did you take your girl?¡±


    He was silent for a few seconds before mentioning a resort in the south. I took a deep breath and walked towards the door as I thought about what I would ask him.


    I¡¯m actually a little scared of Levi because I can¡¯t tell what¡¯s going on in his head. Even though I was with him for a few weeks when we went to different tourist spots in the province, there were things I didn¡¯t know. Sometimes I was just surprised because his reaction was different from what I expected. However, he didn¡¯t lose his considerateness towards me so my trust in Levi deepened.


    But since I found out that he was sleeping with Nicole behind my back, that trust was broken. And even though I tried to convince myself that he had a reason why he didn¡¯t want to leave Nicole, it didn¡¯t restore the trust I once gave him.


    So I¡¯m having a hard time making a decision ¡ª whether to trust his words again and follow my heart or stop the madness especially since I see that he doesn¡¯t feel that deep for me. But it¡¯s hard to let go of something you once dreamed of and worked hard to achieve.


    I looked up at the tall resthouse in front of me. This is one of Levi¡¯s private properties that he once mentioned to me. He nned to vacation here with me but¡­ I smiled bitterly. He took another woman here.


    There was no security guard in the area so I went straight inside the open gate. I noticed that there were many flowers nted in the front yard of the resthouse and I inhaled their fragrance in the air. The tension in my shoulders was gone.


    When I went inside, I didn¡¯t see even a servant. My two eyebrows met and looked at the stairs. I stepped there and went upstairs.


    I stopped walking when I heard an unpleasant noise from the open door of the room ahead. I realized what the two were doing shameful acts in the daylight, so I thought I¡¯d go downstairs and wait in the living room. Just thinking about them doing that thing makes me want to vomit.


    ¡°Oh. You¡¯re here,¡± Nicole said tly when she saw me sitting in the sofa.


    I turned to look at her and Levi who was following behind Nicole. Levi and I¡¯s gazes met and I was the first to look away. Just now I felt disgusted with him.


    Huh. I guess I was too stupid to be a die hard fan of a man who wasn¡¯t even ashamed of what he was doing.


    I stood up and frowned at Levi. My feet are itching. I want to leave the rest house because I can¡¯t stomach the look on his face. Gritting my teeth, I said. ¡°We need to talk.¡±


    Nicole was about to yell again but Levi raised his hand to stop her. He stared at me before curling his lips. ¡°Follow me,¡± he said.


    I followed him upstairs. I could still feel Nicole¡¯s sharp gaze on my nape but I ignored her andpletely passed by the woman whose face was covered with resentment.


    Levi went into a room and left the door open for me. I hesitated because I had a bad hunch but this was the only way to know his reason.


    But the truth is that I¡¯m just looking for a reason to leave Levi forever. I breathlessly stepped into that room and was startled when the door closed behind me. I quickly turned and tried to open the door but the lock wouldn¡¯t turn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother,¡± I heard Levi say. ¡°It won¡¯t open unless I say so.¡±


    My lips became a line and I faced him without any expression. He smiled and motioned for me to sit on the bed.


    On the bed. I clenched my fists and red at him. ¡°Why here?¡± I asked.


    But he didn¡¯t answer and just raised an eyebrow at me, waiting for what I would do. I hissed. I sat down on the bed with the corner of his lips raised. My face crumpled even more.


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± he asked with a smile and stood in front of me.


    I looked up at him. ¡°Why did you shoot Papa?¡± My jaw clenched as anger surged through my system. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything wrong to you!¡±


    Levi¡¯s eyes narrowed and bent down to bring his face closer to mine. ¡°Rishel, don¡¯t joke around. He wants you to marry someone else. Why should I behave myself knowing that someone covets my girlfriend?¡± He smiled and raised his hand to caress my cheek. ¡°He knows you are mine but he wants you to marry another. Leaving him with hisst breath is the mercy I gave him¡­ for you.¡±

 Pregnant after that drunken night

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± I struggled in his grip but he was too strong. I red at the face I once admired but now hate. ¡°I regret idolizing you, Levi! I hate you! I hate you to death!¡±


    He stopped for a moment and narrowed his eyes as he stared intently at my face. My face paled when he looked at me like that and I tried to look away. But he didn¡¯t let me and held my chin to raise my face. I saw the strange smile on his lips again.


    ¡°Even if you hate me, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that you are mine, Rishel,¡± he whispered to me.


    My insides trembled when I heard that. Maybe it¡¯s because of the way he looked at me like a hungry monster looking at his food. Just now he gave me that kind of look that made my cold sweat trickled my back.


    I took a deep breath and bravely met his gaze. ¡°You shot Papa. Didn¡¯t your conscience hurt that you also did to Papa what you did to Ariel in that night? Or do you really have no conscience, Levi?¡±


    His eyebrows met at what I said. ¡°Ariel?¡± He turned his head to the left andughed. ¡°Did you witness that night, Rishel?¡± he asked.


    My fists clenched. I don¡¯t feel good about the tone of his voice but this is the only way I can think of to show him that even though I know the crime hemitted in Boljoon I¡¯m still willing to support him. I thought that if he found out that I was a witness that night, he would realize that my feelings for him were true and he would feel guilty, but I didn¡¯t know that he didn¡¯t have a conscience at all.


    His smile widened on his lips and narrowed his eyes on me. ¡°So you were there, huh?¡± The corners of his lips rose. ¡°Tell me, what should I do with you?¡±


    My teeth clenched. ¡°Tell me why you shot Ariel and Papa! I want to know your reason, Levi!¡±


    He was silent for a moment before speaking. ¡°Ariel¡¯s too popr for his good and your father is too good at making decisions.¡± He brought his mouth to my ear and whispered. ¡°Should I shoot you too for knowing too much?¡± he asked.


    My face lost color at his question and looked at Levi fearfully. Heughed when he noticed my paleness. ¡°But it¡¯s a waste of your beauty if you just lie in the coffin, Rishel.¡±


    ¡°J-Jerk!¡± I pushed him and moved away from him. ¡°I thought you still had conscience but I was wrong. I regret being your fan, Levi!¡± He was about to approach but I raised my hand and shouted. ¡°Don¡¯te near me! Don¡¯t touch me! I hate you!¡± My vision was blurry because of the tears. ¡°First, you shot Ariel. Now it¡¯s Papa. You still don¡¯t feel guilty and you bedded Nicole behind my back. Tell me, are you still a human? Do you still have a conscience, Levi?!¡±


    ¡°Conscience won¡¯t pay my bills, Rishel.¡±


    I clenched my fist and stood up. I was about to step towards the door but he quickly grabbed my wrist and pushed me against the wall. He put his own palms on both sides of my head to lock me in. I bit my lower lip and looked up at him.


    I don¡¯t know where my courage came from but I just realized that I opened my mouth and asked him a question. ¡°Why? Are you going to shoot me like you did to them?¡±


    Levi¡¯s eyes narrowed and lowered his face to match mine. ¡°Why are you testing my patience?¡± he asked with a smile. ¡°Did you think I wouldn¡¯t try?¡±


    I breathed deeply. ¡°No. I don¡¯t believe you can kill me, Levi. Ariel and Dad are still alive!¡±


    He raised his eyebrows at what he heard. ¡°Ariel? Don¡¯t joke. Ariel is dead and the one who¡¯s singing on stage now is his twin, Seariel.¡±


    ¡°W-What?¡±


    ¡°I killed Ariel that night, Rishel, to give his position to Seariel. What? Surprised?¡±


    I was just stunned while staring at him. So¡­ He really murdered Ariel that night?


    Suddenly my vision blurred. I just realized that my body was sliding against the wall. I also felt Levi holding me and calling my name. But at that time, I didn¡¯t even hear a hint of concern in the tone of his voice, but an infinite coldness. So cold it prates my heart and soul.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    When I woke up again, a white ceiling appeared before me. I tried to move my hand but realized my whole body was numb. I couldn¡¯t even open my mouth. My two eyebrows met.


    After a while, a woman wearing a doctor¡¯s gown came. She was saying something but I couldn¡¯t hear. She disappeared from my line of sight andter returned. I only stare at her until my ears registered her voice.


    ¡°Miss Rishel, if you can hear me move your finger.¡±


    Even though I didn¡¯t understand, I did what she said. He nodded. ¡°Good. Don¡¯t panic, Miss Rishel. Your senses will returnter. You¡¯ve been asleep for two days so it¡¯s normal for your whole body to be numb.¡±


    Two days? How?


    Thest thing I remembered was that I was still talking to Levi, but why was I unconscious for two days?


    As the doctor said, I felt better after a few minutes. I also asked her why I was in the hospital. She just smiled. ¡°Congrattions, Miss Rishel. You are pregnant,¡± she said.


    ¡°W-What?¡±


    ¡°You are 4 weeks pregnant, Miss.¡±


    When the doctor saw the paleness of my face, the smile disappeared from her lips. She made an excuse to give me privacy. I bit my lower lip.


    4 weeks. Four weeks after that night at the party. I still don¡¯t even know which man did that to me. And now that night paid off. I clenched my fist but looked up when I realized something.


    Levi? Does Levi know this? I looked around the white room but I didn¡¯t see even his shadow. I didn¡¯t even ask the doctor if it was Levi who brought me here.


    But so what if he was the one who took me to the hospital? I sighed and felt loss. Rishel, haven¡¯t you learned yet? Why are you still hoping for that man¡¯s attention?


    Yes. I hate Levi. I should just be angry because of what he did.


    I was surprised when the door suddenly opened and a man who was very familiar to me entered. I swallowed. ¡°L-Levi¡­¡±


    He stood at the foot of the bed. My heart beat faster not because I still love him but¡­ he was smiling. I know he is not happy with the news that I am pregnant.


    ¡°When are you going to abort that?¡± he suddenly asked.


    ¡°W-What?¡±


    He bent down to bring his face closer to mine. ¡°I will not let your career be ruined just because of your condition, Rishel.¡±


    ¡°No. I won¡¯t do what you want!¡±


    His eyes narrowed. ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience, Rishel. It¡¯s enough that you¡¯ve slept with someone but having that bastard of a child is out of the question.¡±


    I gritted my teeth and red at him. ¡°Why? It¡¯s you who slept with other girl and you¡¯re going to me me for why I¡¯m in this situation? If it¡¯s you, it¡¯s fine to sleep with other girls, but when ites to me, you should be the only one? Seriously, are you out of your mind? ¡±


    He suddenly raised his hand and I thought he was going to hit me so I closed my eyes and braced myself for pain, but after a few minutes I didn¡¯t feel anything. I opened my eyes and saw him looking directly into my eyes.


    ¡°You are mine. I don¡¯t share, Rishel.¡±


    I breathed deeply. ¡°Well, I¡¯m breaking up with you.¡±


    He frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to say that.¡±


    What he said made me feel even worse. ¡°You¡¯re insane! From now on, we won¡¯t be together, Levi! You hear me? I¡¯m going to break up with you whether you want it or not, so please, leave!¡± I pointed to the door.


    I was stunned when he suddenly turned and walked out of the room. I just stupidly followed his bulk until he disappeared from my sight. I had a bad feeling about his silence.


    So I waited a few minutes before getting up and stepping out of the room. I walked the length of the hallway until I ended up at the nurse¡¯s station. The nurse was surprised to see me.


    ¡°Miss, do you have a doctor¡¯s permit to go out?¡± he asked me when I asked where the exit was. He saw that I was still in a patient gown.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I said.


    ¡°Just a moment, Miss. I¡¯ll just call your doctor ¡ª¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± I breathed deeply. ¡°I just want to call someone.¡±


    ¡°Who are you going to call, Miss?¡±


    My teeth gritted in annoyance. Why did he ask questions?


    ¡°My guardian.¡±


    Even though he was notpletely convinced, he still handed me the phone. I wasn¡¯t sure if the call was recorded or not so I decided to call Lyndon. He will know that I need help because Kervy said before, I only call if I need something. The corner of my lips twitched.


    ¡°Hello, Lyndon?¡± I asked when someone answered on the other line.


    ¡°Rishel? Where are you?¡±


    I breathed a sigh of relief. I told him which hospital I was in and asked him to buy some fruits. ¡°Come quick, please. I want to eat some fruit,¡± I said.


    He was silent for a moment. I know he understood what I meant. I smiled and handed the phone back to the nurse who smiled back.


    I quietly walked back to my room. The nurse wanted to take me but I refused. I waited in the room for a few hours when the door suddenly opened and the man I had been waiting for entered.


    ¡°Lyndon!¡±

 Escaped with Lyndon

    He looked dark but I knew his anger was not directed at me so I was relieved. ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re here!¡± I cheerfully said and sat down.


    He attended to me quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said and picked me up in his arms.


    I screamed in shock and looked at his face very close. My heart beat fast and both cheeks got hot. I looked away when he looked at me.


    ¡°Where are you going to take me?¡± I asked.


    I noticed that he was careful when he walked to the fire exit with me in his arms. After a while, we got out of the building and the fresh night air gently hit my face. The tension in both my shoulders disappeared and I leaned my head on Lyndon¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I whispered softly.


    ¡°What did he do to you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I just passed out for two days.¡±


    ¡°Two days?¡± Lyndon¡¯s aura grew darker. ¡°Rishel, you¡¯ve been missing for two weeks! I can¡¯t find you.¡± His jaw clenched. ¡°And I will know that you¡¯re in the hospital?¡±


    I gently patted his shoulder. ¡°Two weeks?¡± I frowned. Does that mean I¡¯ve been unconscious for two weeks?


    What did Levi do to me and why was I unconscious for so long?


    I looked up at the yacht moored on the shore. My lips parted. ¡°What ¨C¡±


    ¡°Levitus took you to a private ind owned by hispany. If I hadn¡¯t received a call I wouldn¡¯t have known he brought you here.¡±


    Only then did I understand why the nurse was so strict with me and why I didn¡¯t see any other patients when I walked down the hallway. But for what reason and why did Levi bring me to this ind?


    Lyndon boarded the yacht carrying me in his arms. I nced back where we came from and noticed that the emergency signal was on in the building.


    ¡°How did you get into the ind if it¡¯s private property?¡± I asked Lyndon as he lowered me onto a one-seater sofa.


    ¡°Connections.¡± He reached for a drink on the table and handed it to me. ¡°Here, take a sip.¡±


    I epted that and took a sip. I felt the yacht move. Looks like we¡¯re leaving the ind. I clenched my fist and looked up at Lyndon who was looking away.


    After a while he looked down at me. ¡°Tell me why he took you to the hospital.¡±


    I looked away and sighed. I raised my hand and gently caressed the womb. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant,¡± I whispered.


    I¡¯m sure Lyndon heard that because he was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡± he asked kindly.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, and I don¡¯t know who the father is.¡± I looked at him. ¡°That¡¯s why I called you to ask if you discovered anything about that man?¡±


    He put his palms on his face for a minute before taking a deep breath. ¡°Nothing as of the moment.¡±


    I bit my lower lip. ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t want to be discovered.¡± I shook my head. ¡°Nah. Stop looking for the man who doesn¡¯t want to be found,¡± I just said.


    ¡°What are your ns now?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Gonna raise this child alone.¡±


    ¡°Does Levitus know this?¡±


    ¡°Of course. He also wants to abort the child.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    I was startled by his sudden cry. I looked at him with a red face from anger. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so angry?¡± I asked.


    He shook his head and took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t abort the child,¡± he said.


    ¡°Of course.¡± I frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill the innocent.¡± The edge of his lips rose. I looked at him. ¡°Since I¡¯m pregnant and don¡¯t know who the father is, then we should cancel the engagement.¡±


    He rose a brow. ¡°Why should we?¡±


    ¡°This child is not yours and you have no responsibility to me, Lyndon. You better find someone else.¡±


    His jaw dropped. ¡°No. I will still marry you, Rishel.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± I stared at him. ¡°Do you hear yourself? I said it, you don¡¯t have to take responsibility on a child that¡¯s not yours ¡ª¡±


    ¡°No. I will take the child,¡± he said with a grim expression.


    I was at lost of words, and I sighed. ¡°No way. I¡¯ll talk to my parents.¡±


    ¡°Rishel, listen.¡± He held my hand firmly. ¡°I will marry you and raise the child as mine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± He smiled at me. ¡°I¡¯ll provide for you and our baby.¡±


    When I stared at him, I noticed that he looked good and whenever I was with him I felt safe. I have a sense of security when he is there by my side. But¡­ I would feel guilty if I let him have the child.


    In the end, I didn¡¯t ept nor reject his offer. I just told him I would think about it. Deep inside me, I was thankful for his assistance and even though he knew I still have reservations, he didn¡¯t stop me. But I don¡¯t want to be stuck in a rtionship that I¡¯m not sure about.


    After I checked my condition at the hospital in the city, Lyndon drove me to Boljoon. He said that the Larica corporation has issued an official statement to give rewards to whoever can point out where I am. I am grateful to other fans who voluntarily put up posters in the corners to help in the search.


    My grip on the phone tightened. I didn¡¯t call my parents because I wanted to face them myself. But as the car drove along the coastal road heading south, I couldn¡¯t help but be nervous.


    Papa suspects Levi in ??my disappearance but there is no evidence against thetter. In the end, Papa did not release a statement on his conclusion but Larica Corporation fought the entertainmentpany Anew to bring it down.


    I know that Lyndon¡¯spany helped and just this morning the merging ceremony of Larica and Lyndon¡¯spany was held. I know Lyndon and I¡¯s wedding is inevitable by now.


    The car soon reached the mansion. I got off the car.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am Rishel?¡± the guard called after noticing that I had been standing outside the gate for a few minutes staring into nothingness. I turned to him and saw his eyes widen in disbelief.


    ¡°Are my parents here?¡± I asked.


    He quickly nodded and led me into the big gate. I stopped for a moment and looked up at the towering mansion. I sighed and finally entered.


    The first to greet me was Mama who was sobbing, followed by Papa whose eyes were red from suppressed tears. I gently smiled at them and told them what happened. I have also said that I am pregnant and do not know who the father is.


    Papa frowned. ¡°I will find that man, Rishel!¡± he said grimly.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s hard to find him. I asked Lyndon for help but he couldn¡¯t find that man either.¡±


    Papa¡¯s face became even more grim while Mama was swearing at that man. Suddenly, Mama looked at me. ¡°Lyndon knows what happened to you?¡± I nodded and she gasped for a second. ¡°And what did he say?¡±


    ¡°Lyndon is still going to marry me.¡±


    They were silent for a moment and then looked at each other. ¡°It¡¯s not good to let Lyndon have the child but what can we give back to them now that the merging ceremony is over?¡± Mom asked.


    ¡°Rishel will marry Lyndon,¡± Papa finally said.


    I didn¡¯t question Papa¡¯s decision knowing that marriage was necessary for the twopanies. I thought my fate was sealed in Lyndon¡¯s hands but I woke up one morning with my face on the headlines of the national news.


    ¡°Rishel! How did the media find out about your condition?¡± Mama asked confused.


    I looked at the television where it was reported that I had been gone for two weeks because I had a non-showbiz boyfriend. But I came back when I couldn¡¯t handle the poor life because I grew up rich. And now I am pregnant and want to abort the child.


    I shook my head and sighed. Looks like the news got leaked after I checked my condition with Lyndon. There is a picture attached where the camera angle looked stolen. The side view of my face and Lyndon¡¯s back could be seen clearly in the picture. There¡¯s also a picture when I entered and exited the OB office.


    Many believe that the man with me in the photo was my non-showbiz boyfriend. When I looked at thements, that¡¯s when I realized that many of my fans believed the news and they criticized me for the reason that I don¡¯t have dignity as a woman and indulged in sex outside marriage.


    My lips became a line. This is how it is in showbiz. No one really loves idols and there are only a handful of true fans like me. Maybe that¡¯s why I wasn¡¯t too hurt when they criticized me because I knew the day woulde when no one would stand up to support me.


    I was surprised when someone called my number. The management. I bit my lower lip and answered. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°What the h3ll¡¯s happening with you, Rishel? You just started in the industry but you got involved in a scandal? Not just a scandal but a premarital child?! You know that a scandal like this will ruin your name and it will be difficult toe back! Now tell me , how will you answer the sponsors¡¯ contract? Rishel, the penalty is one billion! I don¡¯t know if thepany will bear it but I¡¯m telling you this, quit showbiz!¡±


    I tightened my grip on the phone and took a deep breath. ¡°Is Levi there?¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re still looking for Mr. Levi now? Why? You¡¯re going to report? Well, don¡¯t get your hopes up! Thepany is already losing money because of the declining stocks, so don¡¯t expect thepany to take responsibility for breaching your contract!¡±


    My eyes squinted. ¡°Okay.¡± Then hung up.


    ¡°Rishel,¡± Mama called.


    I looked at her. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We know this is not the right solution, but you should go and make trip to another country. Your father and I will take care of this issue first.¡±


    ¡°Ma ¨C¡±


    Papa suddenly entered the living room and looked at us. He seemed to have heard what Mama said because he suddenly said. ¡°Your mom is right, Rishel. I talked to the board of directors and it was decided that the wedding will be postponed until the news died down.¡±


    I looked at them. I can see that Mom and Dad are very stressed about what is happening and it looks like this will make things better. I didn¡¯t know where Levi was and I didn¡¯t have the face to show up in front of Lyndon after the news broke.


    He got involved in the scandal because of me. So the next day I packed and flew out of the country.

 After five years

    After five years.


    It was sunny and clear that morning when I stepped off the ne from another country. But my eyebrows met when I saw a familiar face.


    ¡°Kervy? What are you doing here?¡± I wondered.


    It¡¯s been five years since I flew to another country. Now that the media was quiet, I decided to go home quietly. I just never thought that thest person I expected to see would stand in front of me.


    He didn¡¯t answer but looked at the boy standing in by my side. My grip on Klo¡¯s hand tightened and Kervy¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Mommy? Who is he?¡± Klo asked.


    I looked down at Klo and smiled softly. ¡°An old friend.¡± I turned my attention back to Kervy. ¡°If you don¡¯t need anything else, we¡¯ll go first.¡±


    I was about to pass him but he caught my wrist. Looking up at him, I couldn¡¯t utter a word. It¡¯s been a few years since Ist saw him, but nothing has changed in his appearance except that he has be more mature looking.


    ¡°My cousin is looking for you,¡± he said.


    I looked away. ¡°I know.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°I¡¯m getting married. I hope you¡¯ll attend, Rishel¡­¡±


    ¡°Marriage?¡± I turned my attention back to him. ¡°Who are you going to marry?¡±


    But he didn¡¯t answer my question and just smiled softly. He looked down at Klo again and flicked his tongue. ¡°He looks like Lyndon,¡± he said before saying goodbye and walking away.


    ¡°Mommy, I want ice cream!¡± Klo suddenly yelled.


    Since I promised him that I would buy him sweets when the nended, I did bought him ice cream. But my mind keeps repeating Kervy¡¯s words that Klo looks like Lyndon.


    I kept staring at my son. As he grew older, he is looking more and more alike with Lyndon, and I can¡¯t help but be afraid. I still didn¡¯t know who the man in that night was, but why I do have a bad feeling while staring at my son?


    I don¡¯t want to think badly of Lyndon but as time goes by, my suspicion only deepened. So I returned to the country to have my son and that man have a DNA test.


    Klo and I ate lunch at the airport because I knew he would not stop his n to taste ice cream. I fed him rice first before giving him the sweets, then we took a taxi to leave the airport. We went straight to Boljoon where my parents were waiting.


    I just didn¡¯t expect to see Lyndon with them.


    ¡°Klo! Come to Grandma!¡± Mama said happily and it was her turn to pick Klo up. I reminded her that the child was too heavy. Mama shook her head with a big smile on her lips. ¡°Have you eaten lunch with my grandson?¡± she just asked.


    I just sighed and nodded. I looked at Lyndon who was talking to Papa. ¡°What is he doing here, Ma?¡± I asked.


    Mama also looked at the two men and smiled. ¡°When you flew to another country, Lyndon visited here almost every day and asked how you were doing there. We didn¡¯t make a mistake in choosing him, Rishel.¡±


    I looked down at Klo. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right, Ma.¡± My lips became a line.


    After bidding goodbye to Mama, I noticed out of the corner of my eye how Lyndon turned his head towards me. But I ignored him and continued upstairs.


    I wasn¡¯t surprised when someone grabbed my hand that was about to reach for the doorknob. I looked at Lyndon who was staring intently at my face. We were silent for a few minutes and just stared silently at each other. He took the initiative to ask. ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing fine.¡±


    He smiled gently. My eyes squinted and asked, ¡°Do you remember what you promised that you would marry me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then, marry me now.¡±


    He went still for a few seconds beforeughing. ¡°Just what I am visiting for. I asked for your hand in marriage and your father has agreed.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± I said and looked away. ¡°Did you send Kervy to the airport?¡± I asked.


    He nodded. ¡°Yes. I want to make sure you¡¯re safe.¡±


    The corner of my lips twitched and slightly looked at his way. ¡°Follow me,¡± I ordered and opened the door. I stepped in and Lyndon followed.


    Nothing has changed in my room since I left the country five years ago. The only thing that¡¯s different is that the hidden Vine posters and albums are gone, as well as the obscene books I used to hide. I know Mama always cleans the room because there is no dust on the furniture and the bedsheets and nkets smell freshly washed. I smiled softly.


    I nced for a moment at Lyndon who was standing across from the bedside table and was looking at my photo. I just let it him and went straight to the wardrobe to get dressed. When I came out, I saw him sitting on the bed and flipping through a picture album.


    I raised my eyebrows and stepped closer to him. ¡°Where did you get that?¡± I asked.


    He looked up at me and ced the photo album on the bedside table. I was just surprised when he grabbed my waist and pulled me down on him. I fell into his arms.


    ¡°H-Hey!¡± I said in a panic and tried to leave hisp but he tightly wrapped his arms around my waist to stop me from what I was nning.


    ¡°I missed you,¡± he whispered when I stopped him. ¡°Rishel, you don¡¯t know how much I¡¯ve missed you for five years. I¡¯m happy to be able to hug you like this again.¡±


    I didn¡¯t struggle anymore and let him do what he was doing. ¡°Did you screw another girl when I¡¯m away?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°No one. You¡¯re enough.¡±


    The edge of my lips curved and touched both of his cheeks. ¡°Then¡­ Do you mind if I kiss you like this?¡± I asked then leaned down to kiss him on the lips.


    I felt his response to my kiss so I tightened my grip on his hair. When I felt a little warm between us, I ended the kiss.


    His eyes were shining looking at me. That¡¯s when I noticed that Lyndon was already lying on my bed and I was sitting on his stomach, my legs strangling him.


    His hands were on my waist and his red lips parted slightly.


    My throat got dry while looking at him so I looked away. My eyebrows met, frowning my forehead, when I felt his hand rub my back.


    ¡°Do you need something?¡± Lyndon suddenly asked.


    I looked down at him again. Is it obvious that I need something?N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything,¡± I said and left sitting on top of him. I sat on the edge of the bed and fixed my clothes and hair before standing up and turning to Lyndon who was still lying on the bed. ¡°If you¡¯re done enjoying my bed, you can leave the room.¡±


    He looked at me andughed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out.¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself,¡± I said and walked to the door. I left him alone there.


    The grip of my hand holding the strand of Lyndon¡¯s hair that I got while we were kissing earlier tightened. I took out the seble stic and put the strand of hair in it before hiding it well.


    I walked close to Mama who was grinning while ying with Klo.


    ¡°You¡¯re enjoying this, baby?¡± I said, ruffling his hair.


    Klo leaned back and looked up at me. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t mess with my hair!¡±


    Iughed and squeezed both of his cheeks gently. ¡°You¡¯re way cuter when your hair¡¯s messy.¡±


    ¡°But nanny said that my hair is like a bird¡¯s nest!¡±


    The maid who was just standing on the side scratched her neck. She shyly smiled at me when I looked at her. I just shook my head whileughing.


    I bid goodbye to Mama and excused myself. She even asked where Lyndon was and I just said that maybe he¡¯s busy with something. I¡¯m ashamed to say that man is in my room even though I know Mama understands why that man is lurking there.


    When I lived abroad I decided to drive again, so I used the car that was in the garage and drove it to theboratory that I contacted earlier.


    ¡°Here are the two samples,¡± I said and handed to the practitioner Lyndon and Klo¡¯s strands of hair that were enclosed in sealed stic, then I thanked him and left theboratory.


    I fixed the shades and summer hat on my head before walking towards my car parked next to a pick-up. At first I wascent but when I was about to reach my own car, the driver¡¯s door of the pick-up suddenly opened and the man I was trying to avoid came out.


    ¡°L-Levi¡­¡± I whispered. I froze in my tracks as I remembered what he did, locking me up in the private hospital, and what happened before I passed out.


    I suddenly felt sick and just wanted to leave that ce. So I turned around and stepped away from the parking lot.


    Five years have passed but whta he did is still clear in my memory. Even if I try to deny it, it won¡¯t erase Levi and I¡¯s past, so I didn¡¯t know what to do when I saw him here. What I am thankful for is that I am no longer affected like before. The pain caused by his betrayal of me has disappeared.


    I just let myself idle in the shade of the tree opposite the parking lot and waited for a few hours while ying mobile games on the phone. When the sun¡¯s rays were even on the trees, I stood up and went to the car. I breathed a sigh of relief when I noticed that Levi¡¯s pick-up was gone.


    I quickly got into the car and drove it back to Boljoon.


    My life was quiet for a few days while I took Klo for a walk around the beautiful ces in Boljoon. Lyndon still wanders around but it lessens these past few weeks because he is too busy with thepany.


    After the merge of Dad and Lyndon¡¯spany, the business expanded into a business empire that almost upied half a percent of the province¡¯s economy. Lyndon¡¯s workload has increased so we only meet once these days. And if we meet, he kisses without saying a word after making sure no eyes are watching us.


    That habit started after I made the first move to kiss him inside my room. He thought I liked him. Too bad, he didn¡¯t know that I only did that to get a strand of hair for a dna test. Well, getting his bio samples with no permission is punishable byw but it¡¯s my only option now.


    And the day I was waiting for came. I got the results of the DNA test in my hands and I am nervous. I¡¯m afraid to know the truth but I have to do it.


    I opened the envelope and looked for the result.


    ¡°99. 9 percent match,¡± I mumbled.


    My heart skipped a beat when I found out that Lyndon is indeed Klo¡¯s father!

 Admit it

    ¡°Rishel, is there a problem? Lyndon told me you¡¯re ignoring him.¡± Mama¡¯s eyebrows met. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    I looked at Mama for a moment before looking back at theptop on the center table and typing away. ¡°I¡¯m just busy, Ma. I¡¯ll call him next time,¡± I said.


    Mama sighed. ¡°That¡¯s what you always say. If you and Lyndon have a problem, talk about it. The wedding is next week and the engagement party will be held tomorrow. How will you treat your future husband if you don¡¯t get along?¡±


    I stopped typing and looked up at Mama. ¡°We don¡¯t have a problem, Ma. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call him tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You should, Rishel. You have been engaged for several years and you should make your rtionship public, otherwise the board members will question your engagement to Lyndon.¡±


    But I¡¯m not ready to be tied to that man. I already knew he was Klo¡¯s father and he was certainly the one who bedded me that night, but why did he hide that truth from me? I entrusted him with finding the man who slept with me but I didn¡¯t know that he was right in front of me. He made me look stupid!


    My fist clenched. Mama seemed to notice my anger so she frowned even more. ¡°Rishel, this is not the right time to think badly of your future husband.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    My attention returned to Mama. ¡°What do you mean, Ma?¡±


    ¡°Is Lyndon the man who bedded you?¡±


    My heart skipped a beat as cold sweat trickled my back. I bit my lip as my face lost color. I quickly looked away and sighed. ¡°When did you find out, Ma?¡±


    Mama gasped and her face turned pale. She covered her mouth, and when she calmed down she spoke. ¡°I did not, but I had a guess when I saw my grandson¡¯s appearance. He looks like Lyndon. And seeing you like this made my guess stronger. I just didn¡¯t think my hunch was right, Rishel.¡±


    I smiled bitterly. ¡°Does Papa know?¡± I asked.


    Mama shook her head and looked around before speaking again in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t tell your Papa first, Rishel.¡± She sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t know but Lyndon¡¯spany saved ourpany when you ran away from the media. Many bigpanies knocked on the door to collect a penalty and your father almost went into debt but Lyndon helped. He took over the all the bills we can¡¯t pay anymore. So your father owes Lyndon a lot and I don¡¯t know what he would do if he found out that Lyndon was the man who molested you.¡±


    I clenched my fist at what I heard. Yes it is. I did not think about that. My parents didn¡¯t even tell me about the consequences of what I did. They are the ones who took the responsibility that I left the country so I can¡¯t me Mama if she hesitates topromise Lyndon.


    I sighed. ¡°I understand, Mom.¡±


    She stared at me for a few seconds before looking away. ¡°If you can¡¯t marry Lyndon, just say Rishel. I¡¯ll talk to your father.¡±


    A soft smile appeared on my lips. ¡°No worries, Ma. I¡¯m not young anymore and I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    She gently stroked my hair and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make your decision difficult for you. If you don¡¯t want to be with that man ¡ª- ¡±


    ¡°No, Ma. Even if I file awsuit, there will be no evidence of that night.¡±


    But deep within me, I was still thankful that it was Lyndon. I didn¡¯t know what will I do if it was Levi who bedded me. I couldn¡¯t bear to look at Klo if it was the other way around. At least, I have a good feeling of Lyndon before I knew the truth.


    The only thing I can¡¯t forgive him for what he did was that he made me believe that he didn¡¯t know who bedded me. He made me look so stupid!


    After a thorough conversation with Mama, I decided to talk to Lyndon. I can¡¯t just avoid him forever especially we have an engagement party tomorrow.


    So I drove to thepany. I nced at the tall building of the business empire he built. I took a deep breath before stepping inside.


    But my feet halted when the front desk stopped me. ¡°Excuse me, Ma¡¯am. Do you have an appointment?¡± she asked.


    I nced at her slightly. ¡°I¡¯m looking for your CEO.¡±


    The woman stared at me for a few seconds before looking down at the log. ¡°Uh, what¡¯s your name, ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡°Rishel Larica.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but you are not on the list of those with an appointment today, ma¡¯am.¡±


    My eyes narrowed and looked at the elevator as it opened and spat out a familiar face. Hah. It¡¯s Kervy again. I wanted to avoid him but I thought he was my only way to Lyndon so even against my will, I walked closer to him and called his name. ¡°Mr. Kurt Vincent!¡±


    He looked at my direction and I saw the shock in his eyes. ¡°Rishel. What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Is Lyndon here?¡±


    He stared at my face for a few seconds before nodding and ushering me into the private elevator. The front desk didn¡¯t protest when she saw me with Kervy. A few more minutes passed and the elevator door opened again. Kervy stepped out first. I just followed.


    I was suddenly nervous when I stood in front of the big door. Lyndon is said to be inside ording to his secretary who is sitting in the cubicle outside. Kervy bid goodbye after he took me to that floor. He said that he will prepare for his uing wedding. I almost forgot, luckily he reminded me.


    I took a deep breath and opened the door and stepped inside. Lyndon was busy reading a pile of papers on his desk. From time to time, he will frown. When I went inside, he looked up at me.


    ¡°Rishel,¡± he greeted as if he expected my arrival. It seems that his secretary has notified him.


    I sat in the visitor¡¯sir that he pointed out. ¡°I wanna talk with you,¡± I said.


    He looked at the watch on his arm before he stood. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside,¡± he said and led me out of the office.


    He took me to a restaurant that was only a few minutes away from his office. I also felt hunger. I haven¡¯t eaten lunch yet. So when he gave me the menu I epted without hesitation and chose. We didn¡¯t wait long before the crew put the food on the table.


    ¡°What do you want us to talk about?¡± he asked in the middle of the meal.


    My hand that was about to reach for the rice stopped mid air, and I put down the spoon. I took a sip of mango juice first before looking directly into his eyes. ¡°You know how I conceive my son, right?¡±


    The small smile on Lyndon¡¯s lips disappeared. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And you told me that you haven¡¯t caught the man who bedded me that night.¡±


    ¡°Bedded¡­¡± he whispered and wet his lips. ¡°What¡¯s your point, Rishel?¡±


    ¡°That man¡­ It¡¯s you. Am I right, Lyndon?¡± I asked with narrowed eyes.

 Jerk

    There was silence, and Lyndon cleared his throat. ¡°When did you find out?¡±


    I clenched my fists and smiled wryly at him. ¡°My son got his looks from you. Am I that stupid to not suspect? Also, you¡¯re too good to be true. Still wanting to marry a ruined woman?¡± I chuckled. ¡°But even if I noticed it toote, I still want to ask why did you deceive me? Why did you make me believe you didn¡¯t know who you were? You made me look stupid, Lyndon!¡±


    He stared at me for a few seconds before looking away. ¡°Do you have evidence that he is my child?¡±


    My eyes darkened at his question and I quickly took out the DNA result inside my handbag. I threw it right in his face. ¡°I came home to the country just to see the results of the DNA test in person. Still wanna deny the truth?¡±


    After he read what was written, he took down the result and looked at me again. My mood only got worse when he didn¡¯t even say a word. ¡°What? Are you not going to say anything?¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± He looked at the result again. ¡°I have the right to sue you for stealing my bio sample.¡±


    I cursed loudly. The crew looked at me as well as some of the customers but I didn¡¯t care. ¡°File a case if you want and I¡¯ll tell the world what you are!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it, Rishel.¡± He sighed and massaged his temple. ¡°I was also drugged that night. Luckily I escaped and hid in your room only to see you naked and alone in the bed.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°And you took the opportunity?¡± I asked, eyes squinting. I stared at him intently and when I couldn¡¯t stand the irritation, I stood up quickly and sshed the cold juice on his face. ¡°Jerk!¡± I shouted then rushed out of the restaurant.


    He didn¡¯t follow me so my mood got worse. ¡°Should I still marry that stupid man?¡± I whispered annoyed then stopped at the waiting shed near the restaurant. I left the car at Lyndon¡¯spany so I thought I¡¯d just take a taxi.


    I don¡¯t know how many minutes I waited when a ck car suddenly stopped in front of the waiting shed. I frowned and ignored it. I thought someone was going to get out but after a few minutes the driver didn¡¯t even roll down the window. It looks like someone is parking illegally.


    I stepped away from the car but frowned when it followed me. So I did nothing but knock on the driver¡¯s door window. The window ss went down and my heart stopped beating when I saw Levi¡¯s face right in front of me.


    Even though he was only in side view and wearing shades, I knew he was the owner of the car. I quickly stood up properly and stepped quickly away but the ck car was still following me as if teasing me for running slowly. I gasped and stopped and sent a signal to my assistant. I also turned on my phone¡¯s GPS before finally facing the car and waited for Levi to get off but thetter didn¡¯t seem to have a n.


    ¡°Get in the car,¡± he said.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked and stayed where I was.


    He just looked at my way and looked at me from head to toe. The edge of his lips curved. ¡°If you don¡¯t want another scandal to appear in headlines, get in the car.¡±


    He seeded in reminding me of the scandal that broke the media five years ago. My lips became a line and I couldn¡¯t do anything but get into the car. The smile on Levi¡¯s lips grew even wider. He still had the urge to be angry and advised me to fasten my seatbelt. I gritted my teeth in annoyance but still did what he told me to.


    The ride was quiet, but after a few minutes he suddenly asked a question. ¡°Are you hiding from me, Rish?¡±


    I took a deep breath to stop myself from scolding him. How dare him to call me that after what he did to me?


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°I knew you came back a few weeks ago and I am waiting for you to call me but you never did.¡± He chuckled and brushed his bottom lip with his forefinger. ¡°I took the initiative to find you.¡±


    The corner of my lips twitched. ¡°Should I thank you for that?¡±


    Leviughed but after a while he seriously nced at me. ¡°Or are you hiding from me? I heard you¡¯ll marry that man.¡± He flicked his tongue. ¡°Don¡¯t forget who you belong to, Rish.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been done for a long time, Levi.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t agree we¡¯ll break up. You¡¯re still mine.¡±


    My fist clenched. Is that why the confident smile on his lips doesn¡¯t disappear because he believes we¡¯ll still have fun?


    ¡°Seriously? Are you out of your mind, Levi? I told you we¡¯re breaking up five years ago.¡±


    ¡°Did I agree?¡± he asked.


    Well, no. My vision darkened. ¡°So you¡¯ll abduct me again like what you did before?¡±


    ¡°Abduct is such a strong word, Rish.¡± Heughed. ¡°Can¡¯t I bring my girlfriend for a date?¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯m not your girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°You are.¡±


    I was tired of arguing with him so I kept quiet and looked out the window. Am I not familiar with the route the car takes or is it just how many years has it been since Ist traveled the coastal road?


    I just looked at Levi again as I remembered something. ¡°Where¡¯s Nicole?¡±


    ¡°I dumped her.¡±


    I took a deep breath and kept quiet. Of course, with the likes of him, he will also leave Nicole. I wasn¡¯t surprised by his answer because I expected no woman to take Levi seriously. He¡¯s unable to love anyone other than himself.


    ¡°What do you want from me, Levi?¡± I asked again.


    Maybe he heard the tiredness and seriousness of my voice because his answer was sober. ¡°I want you back, Rish.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want you.¡±


    Suddenly the car stopped and I screamed in shock. Luckily I was wearing a seatbelt. Only then did I appreciate his reminder.


    I frowned at him. ¡°Do you want us to get killed?!¡±


    I gasped when I noticed that his expression darkened. My insides curled up and trembled. ¡°Drive slowly, will you?¡± I calmly informed him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me?¡± he whispered thenughed. ¡°Why?¡± He looked at me and smiled mischievously. I gasped when Levi reached my cheek and turned my face to his. ¡°Am I not good enough? I have the looks, fame, and wealth. What do Ick, Rish? Or he can satisfy you in bed and I can¡¯t? Is that the reason? Why don¡¯t I show you how good I am in bed?¡±


    I grabbed his shoulder as he bent my neck and pressed his lips on mine in a firm kiss. I tried to push him away but he held me too tightly and didn¡¯t give me a chance to escape.


    I still have to calm down to catch my breath as he bites my lips. What he was doing made me even hotter. He didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of letting go of my lips because no matter what I did, I couldn¡¯t escape from him.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the car window and Levi stopped right there. I gasped and pushed him away and leaned against the backrest of the passenger seat. I cursed repeatedly as the knocking on the driver¡¯s door window became more violent.


    Annoyed, Levi lowered the window and looked seriously at the traffic enforcer. The neer frowned then gave me a quick nce before motioning for Levi to park the car on the sidewalk.


    The traffic enforcer ticketed Levi because the car stopped suddenly on the highway. I was quiet on the side while Levi was negotiating with the enforcer. I was shocked when the enforcer suddenly asked me if I was okay.


    I looked for a moment at Levi who was also looking at me before turning to the enforcer. ¡°I want tomute.¡±


    Levi frowned as the enforcer looked between me and the man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. Levi didn¡¯t say a word so I voluntarily got out of the car and hailed a taxi while the traffic enforcer was still watching Levi¡¯s every move. I just breathed a sigh of relief when the taxi I was riding in got away from that ce.


    The taxi stopped in front of the house. When I went inside, I was surprised when the maids were looking at me. When Mama saw me, I noticed that her eyes were red.


    ¡°What happened, Mom?¡± I looked around but I didn¡¯t see him. ¡°Where¡¯s Klo?¡±


    ¡°Klo is in the garden, but Rishel, have you read the news?¡±


    ¡°What news, Mom?¡±


    Mama opened her tablet then passed it to me. I frowned when I read the headlines. What surprised me was seeing Lyndon and I¡¯s picture. I know it was taken from the restaurant we went to earlier.

 Do you like my gift?

    My eyes narrowed and quickly called Lyndon. ¡°Have you seen the news?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes. I have already ordered my staff to take care of it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Huh. He can take it down but people will still gossip in social media. What¡¯s the difference? I sighed and was about to hang up when he asked. ¡°Where¡¯s my son?¡±


    That¡¯s when I remembered what we talked about at the restaurant. My vision darkened and I quickly ended the call. Rishel, why did you forget?


    I thought the issue would subside after a few days but a week has passed but my face is still in the headlines. Even the issues that caused me to flee the country have once again surfaced in the media. They also didn¡¯t miss the gigs I did with Vine and my idol days back then.


    I suspected at first that there was a hand moving the media but my suspicion deepened when information about me and Rei suddenly appeared. No one knows publicly about the rtionship I had with that man so I know someone wants me to rot in the headlines. There was only one person I could think of at that time.


    ¡°Levi,¡± I called his name.


    The other line went silent but after a few minutes he spoke. ¡°Did you like my presents?¡±


    I could hear the teasing in the tone of his voice so I knew I wasn¡¯t wrong in my hunch. He is the one behind the sudden exposure of my face in the headlines.


    ¡°Stop pestering my life, Levi. We¡¯re over!¡±


    I heard himugh a little. ¡°This is just a little punishment for running away. You won¡¯t mind right?¡±


    The corner of my lips twitched. ¡°You¡¯re insane.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything and justughed. I knew I would get nothing from him so I immediately hung up. I called my assistant and notified him to take down the trend searches on social media. Lyndon was busy taking my face down from the national headlines and in less than a day the issue subsided. Only then I could breathe easy.


    I was surprised when an unknown number called. I don¡¯t want to answer but he keeps calling. I thought about blocking that number but there was a small voice inside me that stopped what I was nning. I sighed and answered the call.


    ¡°Rishel? Is that you?¡± I heard a familiar voice.


    I blinked. ¡°Tiden?¡±


    I heard his sigh on the other line. ¡°I¡¯m d to hear you again. How are you, Rishel?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t move for a few seconds. It¡¯s been a few years since Tiden and I talked. I also forgot to call him when I came back to the country. And I just realized that I forgot his number.


    ¡°I¡¯m good. You? How are you?¡± I asked.


    I heard a rustle before he spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m a small business owner now, Rishel.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Huh? When?¡±


    ¡°I left the band five years ago.¡± He sighed again. ¡°I can¡¯t bear the usations they throw at you. I wanted to release a statement but the management stopped me. So I decided to leave the band.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± I gasped. ¡°How about June?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where that fool is now. After I left the band, I heard that he didn¡¯t show up in the media and management anymore. I guess that one went into hiding after being attacked by Ariel.¡±


    I frowned. ¡°What happened between him and Ariel?¡±


    ¡°Rishel¡­¡± He took a deep breath. ¡°We found out he wasn¡¯t the real Ariel. Levi ¨C¡±


    My lips became a line and I cast my gaze down. ¡°I know.¡±


    Tiden was silent, and asked how I knew. I told him what I saw that night in Boljoon and I was dumbfounded by the series of curses I heard from him.


    ¡°Why you didn¡¯t tell me, Rishel? Why did you hide it from us?¡± He cursed again. ¡°That one has been fooling us for years!¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡± I bit my bottom lip and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s my fault for keeping the truth from all of you..¡±


    ¡°Why? Why were you able to hide that fact from us, Rishel?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡­¡± I gasped again because I felt my heart broke.


    I told Lyndon about what happened in Boljoon but I never once thought of telling Tiden the truth. Because I was scared and ashamed. It was my selfishness so I was able to hide the truth from them even though Searial and Levi were cheating on Vine face to face. I was blind and I know it was my fault too.


    There was a few minutes of silence between the two of us before he sighed again. ¡°It¡¯s already happened so there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    I don¡¯t know if he epted my apology but he suddenly changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯ve heard the rumors about you. I know it¡¯s Levi¡¯s n. What¡¯s your n now?¡±


    ¡°I will make him pay.¡± I looked down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be at a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He was silent for a moment before asking again. ¡°I heard you¡¯re getting married.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When the news about me spread, the information about my engagement to Lyndon also spread. I feel like I don¡¯t have a secret anymore with the amount of information spread about me. So I contacted my attorney to file awsuit against the individuals who spread information about me.


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The silence between the two of us prevailed again. A few momentster, he was the first to say goodbye.


    ¡°Always be careful,¡± he said.


    ¡°Likewise.¡± I looked down. ¡°If there is a chance, we can meet up when you are avable.¡±


    Suddenly the tone of his voice became serious. ¡°Rishel¡­ If that man hurts you, just tell me.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    I heard him sigh again. ¡°Send my regards to your parents, Rishel.¡±


    Just then he ended the call. I stared at the phone for a few seconds before sighing. I looked into the distance. After a while, I called my assistant again. ¡°Ready the evidences and file a case against Levitus Yushen.¡±


    ¡°If we file a case against him now, your engagement party might be postphoned, Miss Rishel.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I will call Atty. Ybanez.¡±


    I didn¡¯t wait long before Levi¡¯s face was in the headlines. Over the years, I have gathered a lot of evidence against him. I thought about going back to the country and when Ie back I should erase Levi¡¯s existence from my life, because I know that man will not stay silent if he finds out that I have returned.


    I thought at first that there was no evidence to prove who shot Ariel but I didn¡¯t expect to find his remains. I also found the mother of twins Seariel and Ariel and found out the truth. Seariel tried to keep her mother quiet so that no truth would be revealed about that rainy night.


    That is also the reason why Ariel¡¯s mother voluntarily gave a statement about what happened. Now Ariel¡¯s mother is in my care. I know that Seariel has been looking for his missing mother for several years but Tita has no intention of showing up to her son. So I flew her to another country so she could live in peace. Now that Ariel¡¯s case is being investigated, I know TIta will not hesitate to fly back to the country.


    Suddenly my phone rang. Someone¡¯s calling. I checked the caller ID and Iughed as I answered the call. ¡°Levi. Do you like my gift?¡± I asked.

 Finale

    I didn¡¯t give him a chance to swear on me. I quickly ended the call. But as I expected, my world would not be quiet because I received calls one after another from my parents, Lyndon, Tiden, and unknown numbers whose owner I did not know.


    I sighed and turned off the phone. I don¡¯t want to entertain their questions right now. I was not being irresponsible but I was tired of exining over and over again. I know that they won¡¯t stop until they hear what they want to hear from me. I just want to give my full attention to Klo who is happily looking around the ocean park.


    I decided to take him to the famous tourist spot in the city with his nanny who is following behind us. I didn¡¯t worry that someone might recognize me because I wore a mask and a bullcap. Also, the park is underwater so the dim neon light is what lits up the ce. People won¡¯t see clearly my facial features.


    ¡°Mom, a dolphin!¡± Klo happily pointed at the big dolphin that was swimming above us.


    I smiled and showed him the other fish that he was not familiar with and exined. We toured the entire ocean park for a few hours and when we got out of the underwater tunnel it was six o¡¯clock in the evening. I took them to a nearby restaurant for dinner. I also booked a private room.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Madam called me to ask why she can¡¯t contact you,¡± Klo¡¯s nanny suddenly said.


    ¡°Oh.¡± I grabbed the phone from the handbag and opened it. I didn¡¯t wait long because in less than a minute a number called. ¡°Hello,¡± I greeted as I took a bite of the dish.


    ¡°Rishel, where are you now? You worried us!¡± said Mom.


    ¡°I just took Klo for a walk at the ocean park, Mom. We¡¯ll go hometer.¡±


    I was given a few instructions, which was to make sure that no one would recognize me in public so that we wouldn¡¯t be surrounded by people. She also reminded me to go home early because we were going to discuss the recent issue. ¡°Yes, Ma. We¡¯ll be careful,¡± was all I could say.


    So after we ate, I drove Klo home to Boljoon. It seems that some people noticed us because while the car was crossing the coastal road I realized that two cars were tailing us behind.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, someone following us?¡± Even Klo¡¯s nanny noticed the two cars.


    I nced at Klo who was yawning in the passenger seat. ¡°Are you sleepy, honey?¡¯ He yawned so I smiled. ¡°Sleep then. I will wake you up when we arrive home.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mom.¡±


    A few minutester, I noticed that Klo¡¯s breathing became even. I looked at the nanny in the rearview mirror and asked. ¡°Still following?¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Hold on,¡± I said and sped up the car. I noticed that the two cars also sped up so my eyes narrowed.


    I remembered the incident five years ago, when Rei followed the car I was riding in. The same thing happened before, the only difference is that I now know what to do.


    I drove the car around a small corner and then elerated. I heard the nanny in the backseat breathing heavily but she quickly shut her mouth and held on to the seat. Good. I don¡¯t want Klo to wake up in the middle of my race with those two cars.


    I did a few turns and overtakes before I lost both tails. But I still didn¡¯t feel easy and quickly parked the car in an empty lot. I sent the nanny out and picked up the sleeping Klo.


    A few secondster, a car stopped in front of us. The driver¡¯s door opened and a man got out. I signaled the nanny to get into the backseat while I opened the passenger seat and gently ced Klo there.


    I first made sure that the seatbelt was fastened on him before I got into the driver¡¯s seat. I nced at the man who delivered the car before driving it away. I know he will drive the car I left back to Boljoon. The important thing now is that I canpletely lose the two cars tailing.


    I wasn¡¯t surprised when the guy called a few minutester and told me that he was being followed by two cars. ¡°Just drive away and watch out for bullets,¡± I said.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± I said then hung up.


    I knew those two cars wouldn¡¯t stop us so I called the assistant earlier to send a car for me to use.


    ¡°Glen, any news?¡± I asked the assistant.


    ¡°Miss Rishel, you are right. Those two cars were sent by Levitus Yushen.¡±


    My eyes darkened at what I heard. I know Levi sent those cars to tease me. He knew where to find me in Boljoon so tailing me with the two cars was useless. There was only one reason why he did that ¡ª he wanted to remind me of what happened to Rei.


    I gritted my teeth in annoyance. ¡°Then, don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡±


    I ordered my assistant to bring down Anew Entertainment. ¡°But Miss, bringing Anew down will cause unnecessary troubles.¡±


    ¡°Do everything, even mobilize the connections of thepany.¡±


    My assistant was silent for a moment before speaking, ¡°Noted, Miss.¡±


    I sighed and ended the call. During my five-year stay abroad, I was able to build my ownpany. Andter I moved the headquarters here. That¡¯s also the reason why I had the opportunity to get evidence against Levi. Thepany grew in the province and now it can stand in the same state as Levi¡¯s Anew Entertainment.


    The problem is, such apany has many connections withrge corporations in the capital. Anew is not easy to take down so I have to be more careful. Now is the right time to attack, especially since Levi is busy covering up the evidence against him.


    I know Lyndon¡¯spany helped when mypany started attacking Anew. I just heard that the investors and shareholders were gradually disengaging from thepany, so Anew¡¯s influence in the capital was slowly weakening. Since there was no one to ask for help there, mypany gradually swallowed up Anew until I had argest share in Anew Entertainment.


    I decided to control Anew from the inside and not to close it down because there were a alot of employees who¡¯ll lost jobs if I do it. Sighing, I took a gulp of soda-in-can.


    Even in my war with Anew, Lyndon didn¡¯t hesitate to help. I just sighed. My parents didn¡¯t know that I had my ownpany and was fighting against Anew, so I knew that Lyndon himself found out about my secret.


    My lips pursed into a line. Why does he know everything about me? It¡¯s like I can¡¯t hide anything from him. How annoying!


    But I can¡¯t deny that he helped me a lot to bring down Levi¡¯spany. Now, he doesn¡¯t have apany to run so it¡¯s easy for me to pressure him with cases.


    And as I expected, a few days after I brought down Anew, the arrest of Levi in ??the case of murder and kidnapping became a headline in the national news. I also sent Ariel¡¯s mother back to the country and she will focus on the case. The police are also looking for Seariel, who is said to have fled to another country, and the name Vine has resurfaced in the media since the band was disbanded two years ago.


    That¡¯s when I also learned that Nicole also flew to another country to follow Seariel. It turns out, something happened between Nicole and Serial while the former and Levi still have rtionship. Ah, what a great suprise. That¡¯s the reason why when I returned to the country, the two shameless people broke up. June is still missing while Tiden is running his business and is now a private person so he didn¡¯t agree to attend the press conference held by the dying Anew Entertainment.


    A few weeks after Levi¡¯s arrest my life became quiet. My business grew more and I had the opportunity to tell my parents about the business empire that I have been busy with for the past five years. My son is having his life in grade school. And Lyndon? Well, he keeps pestering me.


    ¡°Lyndon, I am not ready for marriage. Besides, you deceived me. It¡¯s not easy to forget what you did to me!¡±


    He sighed. ¡°I understand. Then I¡¯ll wait for you and our son.¡±


    I ended the call and sighed. He¡¯ll wait? Then¡­ He will be waiting for a long time. I smiled and shook my head.


    Due to the growth of my business, I have already paid off my parents¡¯ debt to Lyndon. Papa followed my advice that he should give thepany to Lyndon, after all it was merged and we can¡¯t im it back. At first, Papa didn¡¯t want it but I told him who¡¯s the father of Klo. He didn¡¯t believe it at first, but after thinking about it carefully, he did.


    He gave up thepany andpletely gave it to Lyndon in order to cut ties with him. The rtionship between Lyndon and Papa became cold but Lyndon continued to woo my father so their rtionship returned just like before, especially when Klo became close to Lyndon. I didn¡¯t forbid Lyndon from pursuing Klo because he is the father and he has the right to be with my son.


    I¡¯m just thankful that my parents didn¡¯t pressure me to marry Lyndon for Klo¡¯s sake. After my experiences in love, I don¡¯t want tomit again, for now. I want to heal the wounds caused by Levi and Lyndon before opening myself up to a new rtionship. In that way, I will know that I am ready tomit and can give my whole heart to whoever will apany me in the future.


    My mind came back to reality when my phone suddenly rang. I answered that and cheekily asked, ¡°Stop pestering me, will you?¡±


    I thought it was Lyndon who called but I was surprised to hear a female voice. ¡°Hello, is this Rishel Joy Larica?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Who are they?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Jamaica. Still remember me?¡±


    I thought for a few seconds until I remembered Jamaica, that mean girl when I was still in college. ¡°Yes. I still remember you. Nice to hear from you again. How did you get my number?¡±


    ¡°I asked from one of our batchmates.¡± She sighed. ¡°I just called because I want to ask help from you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I know you are the reason why Levi was used and imprisoned on the crime hemitted. I know it¡¯s you whom I can count on to about this thing.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Rishel, do you still remember what I told you before? About the death of my sister Jonaira in Vine¡¯s concert?¡±


    ¡°Yes. What about that?¡±


    ¡°I know who murdered my sister. It¡¯s Seariel. And I want him to rot behind bars like Levi. Rishel, help me.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    My eyes narrowed at what I heard. I¡¯m not too surprised because I know stars are really sinful. I was so blinded by their brilliance that I didn¡¯t see the dark secret they were keeping.


    They sinned. But who am I to condemn? I have a fair share of sin as well. It¡¯s like having sex outside of marriage and idolizing the stars.


    It¡¯s just sad and the majority has made sin a trend. That¡¯s why many believe that it¡¯s okay tomit mistakes when in fact it¡¯s not.


    So what the church member said was right.


    Why do you idolize sinful man? Why are you aspiring to be like them? It¡¯s awful to idolize them because they are sinners like us.


    I should have known and stopped myself back then¡­


    ¡°I will help you find Seariel,¡± I finally said.


    THE END.


    Author¡¯s note:


    This is the end for the main storyline (Rishel and Lyndon¡¯s story). This is not the typical romance ending where the male and female lead ended up with each other. As Rishel said, she wants to love herself first beforemitting to a new rtionship. Just imagine having been freed from a toxic rtionship, you need a breather and that¡¯s the situation of Rishel now. But who knows in the future, maybe everything will still end up in marriage?


    Well, it¡¯s not really the end of this series. June is still missing and Seariel runs away with Nicole. How to catch a star on the loose? Find out in the next stories of Revival Series.


    Other novel titles:


    Moonlight Serenade


    Kissing The Wind


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!